Professional Documents
Culture Documents
METTINGER
'
CB
. CONIECTANEA BIBLICA
OLD TESTAMENT SERIES 50
~~
r\, .'
Abstract
Mettinger, Tryggve N.D., The Riddle of Resurrection: "Dying and Rising Gods" in the
Ancient Near East.
Stockholm 2001. Monograph. ISBN 91-22-01945-6
Author's address: Lund University, Department of Theology
Allhelgona Kyrkogata 8, SE-223 62 LUND, Sweden.
e-mail: Tryggve.Mettinger@teol.lu.se
From the 1930's through the rest of the century, a consensus has developed to the effect
that the "dying and rising gods" died but did not return or rise to live again. The present
work-which is the first monograph on the whole issue subsequent to the studies by
Frazer and Baudissin-is a detailed critique of this position. It is based on a fresh
perusal of all the relevant source material from the ancient Near East, Egypt, and the
Graeco-Roman world and profits from new finds of great importance. Modem theory
in comparative religion and anthropology on the nature of rite and myth informs the
discussion. The author concludes that Dumuzi, Baal, and Melqart were dying and rising gods already in pre-Christian times and that Adonis and Eshmun may well have
been so too. Osiris dies and rises but remains all the time in the Netherworld. The deities that die and rise do not represent one specific type of god (e.g. the Baal-Hadad
type) but are deities of widely divergent origin and character. The book is of interest to
scholars and students of the Bible, the ancient Near East, the Mediterranean world, and
Comparative religion.
This abstract may be reproduced by anyone who so wants.
Suggestions for keywords:
religion, ancient Near East, Bible, West Semitic religion, Canaanite religion, Phoenician religion, Hellenistic cults, "dying and rising gods", "the living God", Baal, Adonis, Melqart, Eshmun, Heracles, Asclepius, Tammuz, Osiris, Damu, resurrection,
descent to the Netherworld, J.G. Frazer, W. Baudissin.
Published with grants from the Swedish Research Council and the Royal Academy of
Letters, History and Antiquities.
Tryggve N.D. Mettinger 2001. All rights reserved.
Distributed by Almqvist & Wiksell International, Stockholm, Sweden
Address: P.O.Box 7634, SE-103 94 Stockholm, Sweden
Telno: Int.+ 46 8 613 61 00
Faxno: Int.+ 46 8 24 25 43
e-mail: order@ city .akademi bokhandeln.se
Printed by Wallin & Dalholm, Lund. ISBN 91-22-01945-6
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
'i
Monographs by Tryggve N.D. Mettinger
Solomonic State Officials: A Study of the Civil Government Officials of the Israelite
Monarchy (ConBOT 5). 1971. Out of print.
King and Messiah: The Civil and Sacral Legitimation of the Israelite Kings (ConBOT
8). 1976. Available.
The Dethronement of Sabaoth: Studies in the Shem and Kabod Theologies (ConBOT
18). 1982. Available.
A Farewell to the Servant Songs: A Critical Examination of an Exegetical Axiom
(Scripta Minora. Regiae Societatis Humaniorum Litterarum Lundensis 1982-1983: 3).
1983. Out of print.
In Search of God: The Meaning and Message of the Everlasting Names. 1988. Out of
print. Also in Swedish: Namnet och Niirvaron. J987. Out of print. And in Spanish: Buscando aDios. 1994. Available.
No Graven Image? Israelite Aniconism in Its Ancient Near Eastern Context (ConBOT
42). 1995. Available.
The Riddle of Resurrection: "Dying and Rising Gods" in the Ancient Near East
(ConBOT 50). 2001. Available.
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
Preface
The issues discussed are of interest not only to scholars of the ancient Near East, the Mediterranean world, and the Bible, but also to students of comparative religion. With an eye to the latter group of readers
I have endeavoured to supply translations of the source material I refer
to. I would have preferred to give also the corresponding sections in the
original languages. For matters of space and costs, however, I have opted for the compromise of giving central words and phrases in the originallanguages in brackets in the translations. I do this, trusting that the
original sources are available to the scholars in the fields concerned.
After some preliminary work I started my enterprise with an intense
period of research at the library of the Pontifical Biblical Institute in
Rome in the spring of 1996 with funding from the Krook Foundation of
Lund University. During my stay in Rome I was well received by
Corinne Bonnet, Paolo Xella, and Sergio Ribichini, who listened with
sympathy to my misgivings about what was going on in the current debate. I returned to Lund loaded like a Semitic donkey with their lavish
gifts of books and offprints. In May 2000 I was told by my colleagues
in Rome that they had established a research group for the study of these
deities. This and other efforts to clarify the complex matters involved
are to be warmly welcomed.
My study is not a general treatment of the deities concerned but an
investigation limited to the controversial issues of the death and return
to life of these gods. Even so, however, my study is one of a genuinely
cross-disciplinary nature. Any infernal journey is a bold enterprise, and
the same may be said of mine. Just as Dante had the benefit of having
Virgil as his good genius, so I had recourse to the generous assistance
of a number of colleagues from various disciplines who answered questions, gave me tips on literature, or read and commented on drafts of
sections or even whole chapters. I thus extend my sincere thanks to
Bendt Alster (Copenhagen), Pierre Arniet (Paris), Lasse Berndes
(Lund), Per Beskow (Vadstena), Per Bilde (Arhus), Jerker Blomqvist
(Lund), Corinne Bonnet (Rome), Pernille Carstens (Arhus), Michael B.
Dick (Loudonville, N.Y.), Meindert Dijkstra (Utrecht), Daniel Fleming
(New York), Birger Gerhardsson (Lund), Sten Hidal (Lund), Jan Hjiirpe
(Lund), Klaus Koch (Hamburg), Johannes C. de Moor (Kampen), Tord
Olsson (Lund), Olof Pedersen (Uppsala), Heike Peter (Lund), Jprgen
Podemann Sprensen (Copenhagen), Jack M. Sasson (Nashville), Daniel
Schwemer (Wi.irzburg), Mark S. Smith (New York), Lana Troy (Uppsala), and Ola Wikander (Lund). I am grateful to Bendt Alster, Daniel
Fleming, and Daniel Schwemer for having sent me drafts of their forthcorning work.
A surprise and great joy to me was the symposium with former and
present members of the Senior Seminar for Hebrew Bible at Lund that
my Lund colleagues Sten Hidal and Fredrik Lindstrom arranged to celebrate my 60th birthday. On kind invitation I submitted a draft of my
Adonis chapter for discussion in that context. Stig Norin (Uppsala) gave
a thought-provoking response to my draft. As always, the Senior Seminar at Lund is my scholarly milieu. During the whole time of the project
the close contacts between the departments of Biblical Studies and
Comparative Religion have been a source of inspiration for me.
These colleagues and students greatly helped me to eliminate mistakes, to sharpen my thought, and to widen my horizons. If it happens
that I have not followed a piece of advice, this may in part be due to my
laziness or to my stubbornness. .
I must put on record my gratitude for the excellent services of the
Lund University Library. I would also like to thank the staff of the
Theological Library of Lund.
James M. Starr (now at Uppsala) scrutinized and improved my English and also with great precision eliminated formal anomalies in my
footnotes. Hannelore Stein of the Department of Theology and Religious Studies at Lund mastered the problems of typography and pagemaking with awe-inspring competence. Irene von Gortz-Wrisberg
1
shared my proof-reading burdens and skillfully helped me improve the
formal consistency. The efficient co-operation of the staff of Wallin &
Dalholms Boktryckeri AB did not come as a surprise.
The publication of this work was made possible by grants from the
Swedish Research Council and the Royal Academy of Letters, History
and Antiquities.
Unlike Dante, I did not need to go through Inferno to find my Beatrice. My wife Sol vi has been at my side right from the beginning. Her
support, good humour, and loving care has been a constant source of joy
during the whole project.
I dedicate this book to my colleagues, former and present, in the Faculty of Theology at Lund University. I have spent three decades there,
at the Department of Biblical Studies, and it has been a marvellous place
for my work, first as a docent from 1971 and then as a professor from
1978. My time in the faculty, which now approaches its end, has been a
source of profound professional satisfaction to me.
Lund in August 2001
Tryggve N.D. Mettinger
11
Table of Contents
Preface
46
55-81
83-111
97
12
113-154
Chap. V. Eshmun-Asclepius
155-165
159
167-183
167
13
2. Death and Return and Ritual Embeddedness 199
3. Seasonal Connections 203
3. Dumuzi and the West Semitic Gods 205
l. Dumuzi and the Ugaritic Baal 207
2. Dumuzi and Adonis and Melqart 209
4. Conclusions 212
5. Excursus. Triduum: A Notion of Return after Three Days?
214
Epilogue
217-222
223-226
Bibliography
227-257
List of Illustrations
259
Indexes
l.
2.
3.
4.
5.
261-272
261
15
CHAPTER I:
There is no doubt that the dying and rising god owes his life to a large
extent to J.G. Frazer (1906). However, it would seem that, having lived
healthily for some decades, he lost much of his vigour due to the severe
attack by R. de Vaux in 1933. He then led a somewhat precarious life in
the scholarship of the last half of the twentieth century until he apparently died the death of a thousand wounds under the attacks of Jonathan
Z. Smith in the dictionary article on "dying and rising gods" in Eliade's
Encyclopedia of Religion (Smith 1987) and MarkS. Smith in a major
article published in 1998, to which I shall return at the very end of this
survey of research. Jonathan Z. Smith starts with a definition of the concept under discussion:
As applied in the scholarly literature, "dying and rising gods" is a generic appellation for a group of male deities found in agrarian Mediterranean societies
who serve as the focus of myths and rituals that allegedly narrate and annually
represent their death and resurrection (p. 521) 1
At the end of his contribution Smith concludes that the category in question "is exceedingly dubious. It has been based largely on Christian interest and tenuous evidence" (p. 526). The putative category of dying
and rising deities takes its place within the larger category of dying gods
and the even larger category of disappearing deities, says Smith, thus
creating a hyponymic structure (p. 521). He then goes on to say that "all
the deities that have been identified as belonging to the class of dying
and rising deities can be subsumed under the two larger classes of disappearing deities or dying deities. In the first case, the deities return but
Cf. von Soden (1959: 688) who defines "sterbende und auferstehende Gotter" as "eine Anzahl
von Gottem ... deren Tod und z T auch spatere A[uferstehung] im Mythus erzahlt und in
kultischen _, Begehungen vergegenwartigt wird."
16
have not died; in the second case, the gods die but do not return"
(p. 522). 2 Or in a graph:
disappearing deities:
dying deities:
return
+
death
:I
ll
I.I
In the case of Baal, Smith concludes about the central text that, "as it
stands, the text appears to be one of a descent to the underworld and return-a pattern not necessarily equivalent to dying and rising. Baal is
'as if he is dead'; he then appears to be alive" (p. 523). J.Z. Smith seems
fairly certain of having issued the death certificate for the idea of "dying
and rising gods"; he takes the final step in his Drudgery Divine: On
the Comparison of Early Christianities and the Religions of Late Antiquity. 3
As a matter of fact, J.Z. Smith was anticipated in important respects
by Barstad. 4 As for Adonis, Barstad says that,
[l]t is today possible to discount the theory of Adonis as a dying and rising god
as a Frazerian concept strongly influenced by the wish to demonstrate that
Christianity was not an innovation, but that all its essential features are to be
found in earlier religions (p. 150).
Barstad then goes on to suggest that the deities under discussion be subsumed under the category of disappearing deities. 5
It seems to me that Smith is somewhat unclear here: he creates a hyponymic structure but
speaks of categories within this as mutually exclusive. His reference to disappearing deities, a
well-known category in Anatolian religion, was later followed up by Mark S. Smith (1998). I
shall return to this in my chapter on BaaL
3 J.Z. Smith (1990: 85-115).
4
Barstad (1984: 146-155, esp. pp. 148-150).
5 Barstad (1984: !50 note 34; 151) .
17
After J.Z. Smith's contributions, the issues have been discussed during the 1990's by M.S. Smith and H.-P. Mi.iller. The former joins company with J.Z. Smith and other scholars who have questioned the very
category. 6 We shall return to M.S. Smith below in the final part of this
survey of research. Another who wants to make a tabula rasa is H.-P.
Mi.iller. The notion of Adonis' resurrection is to him probably only a rationalization contrived to explain why Adonis could be mourned anew
every year (1997b: 4). His capsule survey of the material concludes that
non-Christian antiquity never knew anything similar to the Christian
Easter. 7 Muller's thesis is that the idea of a resurrection in connection
with dying gods is a very late one. When he briefly discusses the Ugaritic Baal and his death and burial, he notes, however that Baal suddenly
appears as alive again without our knowing how this took place. 8
Mi.iller maintains his general position also in his most recent contribution (1999).
What we have said so far makes one thing obvious: Major scholars
in the fields of comparative religion and the Bible find the idea of dying
and rising deities suspect or untenable.
In the following survey of research I shall sketch the main outlines
of the development that led up to the present state of research. I shall
first present what could be called the birth of the "dying and rising 1
gods" with an emphasis on Frazer's contribution. After that I shall deal
in separate sections with the scholarly discussion about Tammuz,
Adonis, and Baal. At the end of this chapter I shall indicate some major
features of the discussion surveyed and suggest some conclusions for
the agenda of the present study.
18
iJ
:i
II1:
111
r~~i!l
ilI<
I' !
!I
I''
ii
I
I
Frazer goes on to say that "[u]nderthe names of Osiris, Tammuz, Adonis, and Attis, the peoples of Egypt and Western Asia represented the
yearly decay and revival of life, especially of vegetable life, which they
personified as a god who annually died and rose again from the dead"
(p. 6). Frazer explicitly identified Tammuz and Adonis: the true name
of the deity was Tammuz, the appellation of Adonis being merely a
Semitic title of honour, meaning "lord", taken over by the Greeks, who
by a misunderstanding converted this title of honour into a proper name,
Adonis (pp. 6-7).
What Frazer submits is thus a naturist explanation of the dying and
rising deity: this type of god is a personification ofthe seasonal cycle of
vegetation. This naturist explanation, however, is combined with a
euhemerist 11 one: behind the dying god looms a sacred or even divine
tions of Adonis, Attis, Osiris. In the following I use the third edition of The Golden Bough. For
a summary and critique of the overall endeavour of Frazer's The Golden Bough, see J.Z. Smith
(1973). See also Ackerman (1987: esp. chapters 6, 10, 14}, Sharpe (1994: 87-94), and Gilhus
(1996). On Frazer's literary impact, see Vickery (1973).
10
On this last-mentioned point Frazer's dependency on Mannhardt (1877) is very tangible. In addition, Mannhardt also discussed Adonis, see Mannhardt (1877: 273-291 ). On the history of research leading up to Frazer, see J.Z. Smith (1990: 26-33, 88-99).
11
Thus named after Euhemerus who held that the gods had been men and women of ancient
times, see Ebach (HRwG 2: 365-368).
19
king who would be slain when his fertility waned (pp. 13-30). 12 On the
basis of a number of theophoric proper names, Frazer argued that the
Semitic kings of the eastern Mediterranean were divine. The pre-Israelite Canaanite kings of Jerusalem played the part of Adonis in their lifetime. As for the Hebrew kings, it is not quite clear whether they were
identified with Adonis or not, but they were certainly divine, "as representing and to a certain extent embodying Jehovah on earth" (pp. 20-21).
That there are few traces of this divine kingship in the historical books
of the Bible is due to the fact that "[a]ll the historical books passed
through the office of the Puritan censor" or "the Deuteronomistic redactor, as the critics call him" (p. 26 with note 1). 13 The Semitic king personates the god and is the lover of the goddess. This is particularly clear
from the evidence for Adonis in Cyprus (pp. 49-52).
From the mythological material Frazer turns to the more fragmentary evidence for the ritual of Adonis. 14 He discusses especially the festivals for Adonis in Alexandria and Byblos as we know them from the
works of Theocritus (Idyll XV) and Lucian (De Dea Syria 6-7). At
Byblos there was a day oflamentation for the dead god; on the next day,
however, "he was believed to come to life again and ascend to heaven
in the presence of his worshippers" (p. 225). Similarly in Alexandria:
when the women had committed the image of the dead Adonis to the sea
waves, they sang that the lost one would come back again (p. 225). The 1
dying god was also the rising one. 15 The mourning for Adonis was essentially a harvest rite: the dates for the festivals fell in spring or summer, which were the seasons of the barley and wheat harvests in this part
of the world (p. 231 ).
An important chapter is devoted to the gardens of Adonis (pp. 236259).16 "Perhaps the best proof that Adonis was a deity of vegetation,
and especially of the com, is furnished by the gardens of Adonis, as they
were called. These were baskets or pots filled with earth, in which
wheat, barley, lettuces, fennel, and various kinds of flowers were sown
and tended for eight days, chiefly or exclusively by women" (p. 236).
The throwing of the gardens and of the images into the water was a raincharm (p. 237). Various usages of later times in the Mediterranean, es12
15
16
finishes with the words: "How far the interpretations here proposed are sound, I leave to future
inquiries to determine."
Prior to Frazer, see for instance Mannhardt (1877: 277278).
For Frazer's source material, seep. 236 n. I.
20
18
Whether Frazer also held that the myth and ritual in connection with Adonis is the ultimate explanation of the Christian faith in the death and resurrection of Christ is not quite clear. On
Frazer and Christianity, see Ackerman (1987: II, 83, 95, 167, 169, 188, 239). While Frazer, in
the second edition of the GB, views Jesus as in line with the dying gods, he takes a softer position in the third edition, see Ackerman (1987: 167, 169 and 239). Note, however, that "the implicit comparisons are relentless", as was pointed out by J.Z. Smith (1990: 92).
On Baudissin's scholarship, see Eissfeldt (1962: 115-142, esp. pp. 122-137).
21
:(
:d
\1
:h
n
:<
1
:h
ll
al
't
)
td
)y
bt
)
~s
le
x-
n-
22
Baudissin aptly notes a difference in mood between Israel and Phoenicia. In the Adonis and Tammuz contexts there is an emphasis on the
wailing and mourning: On a general level, Phoenician religion hardly
displays any happiness over the life of the deity. The OT shows a
marked contrast to this (pp. 508-509).
In a final section Baudissin briefly enters the question of Christian
resurrection faith: That the Adonis cult influenced the development or
forrn of the Christian belief in the Resurrected Lord has repeatedly been
asserted by other scholars, but it cannot be demonstrated on any single
point (p. 522).
What are then the main differences between Baudissin and Frazer?
Baudissin works as an accomplished Semitist; Frazer, again, is a scholar
of classics. Furthermore, while Frazer, due to his anthropological orientation, devotes much energy to defending a specific theory of the prehistoric roots of the myth of Adonis, Baudissin is thoroughly orientated
towards the historical tangibles of the Phoenician myth, leaving euhemerist speculations aside. In particular, he takes exception to Frazer's
ideas about the cultic expressions of the Adonis myth. 19 At the same
time, we should not overlook the fact that Baudissin is in essential
agreement with what Frazer says about the contents of the myth; it is
about the cult that he disagrees with him (p. VII). And one thing should
be kept in sight: both these scholars understand Adonis as a dying and
rising deity. For his part, Baudissin makes this clear already in the subtitle of his book, which speaks of "Auferstehungsgotter". The fate ofthe
god mirrors the seasonal cycle.
In the following part of this chapter I shall deal with the subsequent
discussion and shall concentrate on three representative examples. 20 I
shall thus deal with Tammuz, Adonis, and Baal. How has the research
of the last century dealt with the issue of the alleged type: Are there deities who can be designated as dying and rising gods? This means that
scholars who have voiced a critique of this assumption will be of particular importance. The reason for this is simple and can be expressed
in Popperian terms: The proof of a scientific theory is not, in the last
analysis, the amount of positive evidence but in its standing the test of
falsification.
19
See Baudissin (1911: VI-VII) and note also his review of the first edition of Frazer's Adonis,
Artis, Osiris; see Baudissin (1907), where he takes exception to Frazer's interpretation of the
Adonis gardens and finds that the emphasis here is rather on the sudden withering (col. 98) and
also expresses disagreement with Frazer's idea of the Semitic kings as divine (col. 100).
2
For previous surveys with a broad coverage, see Notscher ([1926==] 1980) with Scharbert's
Nachtrag (ibid. pp. 349-397) .
23
Note Gurney (1962) for a survey of research on Tammuz. The Ph.D.-diss. (Jena) on Dumuzi
by Dr. Michael Fritz will hopefully appear in 2002. Not seen. Reference courtesy M. Fritz.
22 Note, however, that the first edition of Frazer's Adonis, Artis, Osiris appeared in 1906.
23 Notscher ( [ 1926=] 1980: 25-32) was early to criticize these ideas.
24
Thus Langdon ( 1923: headline on pp. 34-35). For a survey. see von Soden (1955 130-131).
25 See Black ( 1981: 51-56, quotation from p. 56).
24
employed in these works as expressions of a hidden mystery-cult involving a belief in the immortality of the soul. The reaction was strong,
however. F.R. Kraus (1955) in his review of the book rejected both its
method and its results.
S.N. Kramer (1951) had already published an important cuneiform
tablet from Yale with the hitherto missing conclusion of the Sumerian
myth of Inanna's descent to the Netherworld, which clearly demonstrated that Inanna came back from the Netherworld only to hand Dumuzi over to her demoniac retinue, the gallu, in order to be put to death
as her substitute. 26 Since it has generally been believed that Inanna went
down to the Netherworld in order to liberate her lover, the recovery of
the ending of the Sumerian myth is an important datum in the files on
"dying and rising deities". In 1954 VandenBerghe concluded a state of
the arts presentation with the formulation: "Nous ... nous sommes eleve
contre le dogme enracine que Dumuzi-Tammuz a) est un dieu ressuscite
b) en tant que personnification de la nature qui meurt et qui renalt et c)
est le symbole de la resurrection future de l'homme" (p. 321).
Gurney, in his 1962 essay "Tammuz reconsidered", made two observations about the putative resurrection of the dying god: (1) As for the
Sumerian mythology of Dumuzi, we have now access to texts from
which the myth of Dumuzi can be reconstructed in detail. There is no
trace in this Sumerian mythology of a poem about Dumuzi' s resurrection (pp. 152-153). (2) In the Assyrian Ishtar's Descent to the Netherworld, the goddess's emergence from the Netherworld is followed by an
epilogue that raises great interpretative difficulties. The passage begins
with four lines of instructions for the funerary rites of Tammuz. Then
there are four lines of narrative about the goddess Belili. A section of
direct speech then follows with no clear indication of the identity of the
speaker which Gurney translates: "On the day that Tammuz rises to me,
the flute of lapis lazuli and the tiAR-instrument of carnelian will rise
with him; with him also will rise male and female mourners. Let the
dead rise and smell the incense" (p. 154). 27 Scholars who avoid the allusion to Tammuz's rising by rendering the crucial verb "greets me" or
"welcomes me" have not explained from what verb they derive the form
el-la-an-ni, when they reject a derivation from eW, "to rise". Gurney
concludes: "Here then, apparently is a clear allusion to the rising of
Tammuz from the underworld, ... But the whole passage is obviously a
late addition-perhaps specifically Assyrian-which has displaced the
26
27
25
original end of the poem" (p. 154). He adds at the end of his contribution: "If the late addition to the Assyrian myth of the Descent of Ishtar
refers to such a resurrection, this may be a late accretion to Babylonian
religion due to West Semitic influence" (p. 160).
Yamauchi (1966) took up Gurney's suggestions about the epilogue
as an Assyrian addition and tried to find an alternative explanation. The
epilogue, he notes, is closely associated with the weeping and rituals of
lamentation for Tammuz: "In the last three days of the month of Tammuz in the summer, the figure of the god was laid out for burial in a rite
known as taklimtu" (p. 11 ). 28 Yamauchi suggests understanding the reference to the rising of Tammuz in the light of this circumstance and
wants "to explain the rising both of Tammuz and of the dead as the ascent of the spirits to partake of the offerings made for the dead" (p.
13).29
Cagni ( 1982) took up the idea, cultivated during the first half of the
century, of mysteries in Babylonia and offered examples connected
with the theme of the "dio in vicenda", the god who undergoes a change
of fates. He concentrated, however, on the aspect of suffering and said
very little explicitly on the idea of a resurrection of the deity in question.
To him it is clear that Dumuzi gradually developed into a general god
of vegetation (pp. 584-586). And he was not, without further ado, satisfied with von Soden's attempt to do away with the "passion ofMarduk"
(pp. 589-597).
Jacobsen (1976) found evidence for the idea of "[t]he return of
Damu to the land of the living". 30 Alster, in his 1995 contribution to
DDD on Tammuz and Dumuzi, concluded that, "the question whether
or not Dumuzi rose from the realms of the dead is perhaps best answered with the claim that since this was not celebrated in a cultic festival, it did not play any significant role in the literature" (col. 1578). As
for the end of the Akkadian Ishtar's Descent to the Netherworld, Alster
takes the same position as Yamauchi above (col. 1578).
By and large then, the optimism during the first decades of this century for the resurrection of Dumuzi!fammuz has subsequently become
seriously dampened. A circumstance that has so far received little if any
attention in the discussion is that Kramer (1966) made an important cor28
29
30
The word in question is a derivation from kullumu(m) and means "display", see AHw 1307:
"Zeigen", "Schaustellung"; it probably refers to the display of the corpse or the grave goods of
Tammuz.
Gurney (1962: 157) had made a reference to the taklimtu but did not make the connection with
the rising of the god. Alster (1995: 1578) agrees with Yamauchi.
Jacobsen ( 1976: 63-73, quotation from p. 68).
26
I !
i
I''
-c
1,,:'
1,,:
I'
I
i'l
Few deities of antiquity have been assessed in more divergent ways than
Adonis. The explanation for this lies partly in the nature of the sources:
the evidence mainly derives from Greek antiquity, but a number of
characteristics of the Greek Adonis seem to indicate that this deity has
a long Oriental pedigree. Moreover, the apparent analogy between
Adonis and Christ contributed to making Adonis a controversial figure.
Certain materials in the Hebrew Bible were seen in the perspectives
of the dying and rising deity by Widengren and, to a certain extent, also
by Engnell. 32
Four scholars take a particularly prominent position among those
who have submitted the idea of the dying and rising deity to scrutiny:
de Vaux, Lambrechts, Wagner, and Will. In 1933 de Vaux published a
paper that put the finger on two essential points in Frazer's construct.
The first is the symbolism of the Adonis gardens. Though the gardens
remind us of the gardens of Osiris, which symbolize the renascence of
the god, the Adonis gardens nevertheless express the short life of the
vegetation and the ephemeral existence of the hero. De Vaux therefore
finds it impossible to subscribe to Frazer's interpretation of these "gardens".33 The second point pertains to the dating of the idea of Adonis'
resurrection (pp. 392-404). De Vaux here carries through a stepwise
source critical reduction: Taken in isolation, Lucian does not prove that
31
DeVaux ([ 1933=] 1967: 379-392). In thefollowing the page references are to the reprint in de
Vaux (1967) .
27
r.
s
f
e
e
-
i-
28
i
I
I,,
I
lengthy section (pp. 187-211) is devoted to a discussion of the resurrection of Adonis. Adonis is not a god of vegetation in general but of the
spring vegetation that dies during the summer drought. The sequence is
this: from life to death (pp. 187 -188). The Adonis feast took place in the
middle of the summer, which was not the proper time for a celebration
of a resurrection (pp. 194-199). Already in Theocritus, Adonis is a sort
of chthonic god (p. 189) who appears on earth once a year to receive
rites of mourning; such a return cannot be termed a resurrection (p.
207). The idea of Adonis' resurrection is quite late and results from an
innovative development where three factors were of importance: (a) the
influence from syncretism, (b) competition with Christianity, and (c) an
influence from the Osiris cult (p. 210). 35
Will (1975) goes on in the same general direction as de Vaux, Lambrechts, and Wagner but also makes some quite original suggestions.
He notes that the resurrection of Adonis is attested in late sources like
Origen and Cyril, where we find the sequence from mourning to joy
over the resurrection of Adonis. Now at Alexandria the order is the reverse. At the time of Theocritus the order is this: first rejoicing, then
lamentation. Such older sources have preserved the original order of
things. Here Will takes a new step: He doubts that there ever was a profound transformation in the rites of Adonis. What we find in the later,
Christian writers is a reading of the Adonis rites through glasses coloured by the Christian beliefs of these writers (p. 101). A possible obstacle to such an interpretation is, of course, found in Lucian, De Dea
Syria 6. Will here dissociates himself from the interpretation of Seyrig
( 1972), who held that the resurrection motif actually occurs in this passage. Instead Will proposes the presence of a solemn procession, a n:ofc
n:{j. The crucial words (k 1:ov ijpa n:Ef!JtO'UOL) refer to a farewell, void
of hope, similar to the one in Theocritus (Idyll XV, 143-144 ). In other
words, says Will, one speaks to Adonis as to a living one, whom one
just mourned and whom one will mourn again after a year (p. 102-103,
my italics). In this way Will believes to have reconstituted a "uniform
pagan tradition", and so there is no semblance of the Graeco-Roman
"paganism" having known a resurrection of Adonis (p. 103). Thus,
there was never a resurrection of Adonis; when certain authors speak of
it, this is due to a Christian misreading of the evidence. There is no
doubt that Will's essay was of a certain importance to J.Z. Smith in his
35
Note, however, that it is clear to Wagner that there is no proper resurrection of Osiris, see
p. 130.
29
G
1e
L
>n
II
p.
1
m
11
s.
)'
eJ
J-
:r
,]
s['
'
s-
lO
30
III:
I
Iii
:~ j,,1
i
::i
Ii
I
1,,
1
1
I
I
,I
tion amounts to a bold statement of anti-Frazerian conclusions. Detienne sketches a complex of myths with a basic contrast between
Adonis (who is closely connected with spices with their symbolism of
seduction) and Demeter (connected with cereals and thus with continence), summarized in a graphic survey of the main features of the Adonia (celebrating Adonis) and the Thesmophoria (celebrating Demeter)
(p. 82). He then devotes proper space to discussing the Adonis gardens
(pp. 99-122). With Cumont (1932), Detienne holds that the Adonia
were celebrated on July 19 (p. 101 ). The entire ancient tradition, from
Plato onwards, shows that these gardens bore no fruit but were fundamentally sterile. As for the nature of the plants, he notes that there were
four distinct species: wheat, barley, lettuce and fennel (pp. 106-107).
Wheat and barley, both cereals, are foods of Demeter, just as lettuce, a
garden plant, is the vegetable symbol of the death and impotence that
assail the master of these gardens, Adonis. "In consequence, the four
species cultivated by gardeners during the Adonia can be classified on
two levels, first in relation to cereals, which belong to Demeter, and secondly in relation to garden plants which are intimately linked with
Adonis whose two essential sides they represent" (pp. 108-1 09). The
four can be positioned on two intersecting axes. Lettuce and fennel represent the gardening of Adonis and are fundamentally a misleading imitation of the agriculture of Demeter, oscillating between greenness and
desiccation (p. 109). "The gardening of Adonis is ... a perversion of the
cereals of Demeter ... " (p. 117).
Burkert, in his work on Structure and History in Greek Mythology
and Ritual (1979), also discusses the dying god. It was "an unexpected
shock to Frazerism when in 1951 the hitherto missing conclusion of the
Sumerian myth of Inanna and Dumuzi was published" (p. 101)_37 It is
Inanna who hands Dumuzi over to her demonic retinue, the gallu, to be
put to death as her substitute. "This is anything but an allegory of vegetation", says Burkert (p. 101), overlooking the developments of the
1960's. Over against those who argue that there is no evidence at all for
cults of Adonis in the Semitic world, Burkert notes a number of Oriental
features in the myth and ritual of the Greek Adonis: women weeping
over a young god, the prominence of incense in the ceremonies, and the
peculiarity that the Adonis rites are performed on the roofs of the houses
(p. 106). These and other Oriental features received thorough attention
in the work ofRibichini (discussed below). Burkert also stresses the im36 I have used the English translation from 1993; the page references above are to this version.
37
Note also the remarks on Frazer in Burkert (1987: 75).
31
portance of the admittedly scanty evidence from the Semitic side: there
is only one piece of Semitic evidence as old as Sappho, a passage in
Ezekiel 8:14, but this is unequivocal. The other Semitic evidence from
outside of Babylonia dates from imperial times: tesserae from Palmyra
inviting to the festival of Tammuz and Belti and showing the dead god
on his bier, a votive statue from Damascus with the same motif, and
Mandaean polemics against those who mournfully sit in the house of
Astarte and Tammuz (p. 106). In an interesting paragraph, Burkert comments on the Christian authors and their version of the Adonis myth:
What we have here is a Sumerian-Semitic Tammuz myth transformed
into an appendix to the Greek Adonis myth. The "actants" correspond,
Ereshkigal to Persephone, Dumuzi to Adonis, though the roles of Inanna and Geshtinanna have been conflated in Aphrodite (p. 109).
From Burkert we now tum to Ribichini, who is one of the great specialists of the twentieth century on Adonis and related problems. Like
Baudissin he works with both classical and Semitic sources, but he
stands out from all his predecessors by making a sharp distinction between Adonis, the Greek heros, 38 and the Adonis of the Levant. This
appears already from the title of his book: Adonis. Aspetti "orientali"
di un mito greco (1981). First the Greek heros. One of the main conclusions of this work is that the Greek Adonis does not reflect one single
Oriental deity; he rather displays a mixture of Oriental traditions that
have been re-elaborated in a Greek context. 39 Ribichini also notes the
difference between the picture we get from the mythology and from the
cult as reflected in classical sources. In the mythology there is no talk of
a victorious return of the hero. The order is life followed by death;
Adonis normally inhabits the Netherworld and is counted among the
chthonic gods in a papyrus. In the cult, however, there is a return, but
this is only a periodical one (pp. 133-134). There is no proper resurrection (pp. 139-140).
Then the Adonis of the Orient, who is a deity proper and no hero of
the Greek type. 40 Here we should note that, in contrast to Frazer, Ribichini does not use the Adonis gardens as evidence for the resurrection;
he rather bases himself on the text of Lucian. Focussing on this textual
evidence, Ribichini arrives at an important conclusion: while the Greek
38 In the Greek antiquity, a heros was a man of superhuman qualities, favoured by the gods, a
demigod.
39
Ribichini (1981: 42, 45, 142, 143, 192).
40
Ribichini is somewhat inconsistent in denying that the Oriental Adonis is one specific god
( 1981: 192; see also p. 42, 45) but actually arguing more or less as if he is. In his DDD entry
on Adonis, Ribichini ( 1995) no longer makes this point.
32
Adonis does not experience a resurrection, Lucian describes one for the
Adonis of the Orient (pp. 156-159).
Ribichini devotes some attention to the relation between Adonis and
Tammuz (pp. 181-192). His conclusion is that there is no historical line
representing a development from Dumuzi/Tammuz to Adonis (p. 191);
the relation between them is a problematical one. The publication of
new copies of the Sumerian lnanna 's Descent have made it clear that
the descent of the goddess does not follow upon the death of her lover;
it rather anticipates and causes the death of Dumuzi (p. 183).
As for the genesis of the Adonis ideas, Ribichini suggests that there
was a mythic and ritual pattern related to the cult of defunct royal figures in Syria and Palestine during the Bronze Age (pp. 194-197). This
point Ribichini develops further in a later monograph. 41 A figure of the
dema type, that is, a mythic figure proper to primitive cereal cultivators,
may or may not have served as the basis of the ideas of the dying and
rising god (p. 63). The cult of divinized defunct kings in Ebla, Mari, and
Ugarit, however, is of primary interest as an important part of the background (pp. 64-73). The Ugaritic rpum and mllcm are of particular importance here. Ribichini summarizes his observations as follows:
As the origin of the dying-god-theme in the traditions about the Phoenician pantheon, we must thus, in the first place, put the cult of the dead which have a regal
rank [il culto dei morti di rango regale], this cult being an outstanding feature of
the Syrian religious manifestations during the epochs which preceded the Phoenician one of the first millennium, and we must also recognize in the gods Phoenician citizens, the result of a probable flaking off of the religious typology
centered towards the veneration of the ancestral refaim, of the kings divinized
after death. (1985: 70)
33
continued the worship of a Phoenician ... 'Baal' conceived as a dying
and rising god" (1995a: 14).
Ribichini's work is obviously one of great importance to all future
research on the Adonis problem. Especially interesting is his stress on
the aspects of a Greek heros as an outstanding characteristic of the
Adonis of the Greek sources and his stress on the possible importance
of the West Semitic cults of defunct royal ancestors. 43 At the same time
one should note that a bit of Frazer's euhemerism comes in through the
back door.
A special work on the Adonis gardens from more recent years should
be noted here. Frazer obviously ascribed great importance to the Adonis
gardens as symbols of the rejuvenation or resurrection of the god, a
point which was criticized already by Baudissin in a review (1907).
Like Baudissin, later scholars often argued that the Adonis gardens
were symbols of the death of the young god, the emphasis being on the
wilting of the sprouts. The gardens have thus been looked upon as symbols of sterility; Detienne in particular had stressed this aspect. It is then
worthwhile noticing that Baudy (1986) views these Adonis gardens in
a new perspective. To Baudy the symbolism of the "gardens" is that of
a ritual test of the ability of the seed to sprout and germinate ("Saatgutpriifung") (pp. 13-32). Sowing the seeds in the bowls symbolizes the 1
death of Adonis and the sprouting his awaited resurrection (p. 38). 44
Baudy expressly takes exception to Detienne's interpretation of the
Adonis gardens. 45 His interpretation is rather more in line with Frazer.
Lipinski, in his magisterial work on the Phoenician deities, discusses
Adonis in terms of a dying and rising deity ( 1995: 90-1 08). This scholar
finds a direct line from the Late Bronze Age Baal, as we know him from
U garit and whose death and return appears as a mytho-poetic transformation of the life of the vegetation with its cyclic death and renewal
(p. 97). The contacts between the Egyptian Osiris and the Byblite Adonis seem to go back to the period of the New Kingdom (p. 91 ). The celebrations in Alexandria, described by Theocritus (Idyll XV), are directly
connected with certain Osiris rites (p. 95).
Even so, however, there is a respectable research tradition that finds
insurmountable difficulties for the conclusion that Adonis was a dying
and rising deity. That he was such a god is clearly a minority position,
43
44
45
Note, however, that Ribichini does not take up this point in his contribution on Adonis in DDD
(1995).
See also Baudy (1996: col. 121).
Baudy (1996: col. 121).
34
and moreover one that is not argued in dialogue and confrontation with
the opponents.
I
'
Frazer's discussion of the dying and rising god was focussed on Adonis,
although Dumuzi/Tammuz and even Osiris and Attis were also part of
the picture for him. As we have seen so far, Adonis and Tammuz stood
in the centre of the ensuing debate. While U garitic material played a
certain role in the contributions of Colpe and Ribichini, surprisingly
little attention has generally been paid to Ugarit in contributions to the
issue of the dying and rising god as a specific type in the history of relig10ns.
I shall here briefly sketch the main positions and restrict myself to
references to a few major works from the last half century.
A major figure in the debate about the interpretation of the Ugaritic
Baal texts is T.H. Gaster, who early on defended a ritual and seasonal
interpretation of the material. His monograph Thespis ( 1950) builds on
his previous publications dating back to the thirties. 46 In a number of
texts from the ancient Near East, Gaster finds a pattern and sequence of
ritual acts which from time immemorial have characterized major seasonal festivals, usually made to coincide with the solstice or equinox.
This seasonal pattern comprises the "emptying", or evacuation (Greek:
kenosis), and the "filling", or replenishment (Greek: plerosis), of corporate vitality (p. 26). The major elements are these: First come rites of
mortification; these are followed by rites of purgation and invigoration,
by which the community attempts to procure a new lease of life. Finally,
there are rites of jubilation (p. 26).
The Canaanite texts from Ugarit are marked by the myth of the dying
and reviving god. 47 The Baal Cycle presents a nature myth, and its
theme is the alternation of the seasons. The very names of the acting
characters provide the key to the correct interpretation (p. 124).
Gaster also discusses Anatolian material. Here he finds two different
subtypes: the combat type (the slaying of the dragon) and the disappearing god type (e.g. the Telepinu myth). However, Gaster is not interested
in historical questions and genetic relationships. The various gods he
46
47
I am here using the 1975 reprint of the new and revised edition of 1961. For an appraisal of
Gaster and the criticisms of his work, see M.S. Smith (1994: 60-63).
Gaster (1975: 85-87, 114-244 [Baal]; 316-376 [Aqhat]; 406-435 [the Gracious Gods]).
35
studies are subjected to comparison on the psychological level, but not
the historical (p. 13 ).
In a paper with the title "Baals Tod und Auferstehung" W.H.
Schmidt (1963) sketched the main outlines of the epic tapestry of the
Baal myth: the descent of the god to the Netherworld, the cessation of
rain and the growth of vegetation, the mourning among the gods, and
the goddess's search for the dead god. Schmidt finds the same basic sequence in the myth of Osiris (pp. 4-6).
In 1971 J.C. de Moor published The Seasonal Pattern in the Ugaritic
Myth of Ba <[u. Though not without precursors-note especially
Gaster-this is a major breakthrough for a tightly argued interpretation
of the myth of Baal along seasonallines. 48 In spite of severe criticism,
notably from Grabbe (1976 and 1982), the idea of seasonal features in
the Baal cycle seems to be a sound one. 49 Moreover, de Moor (1988)
could also point to such features in the Aqhat materials.
The question of Baal as a dying and rising god takes a new and surprising tum with de Moor's work. De Moor calls attention to the "twinbrother" (ml )50 that Baal begets with the heifer (KTU 1.5.V:l7-26).
"Disguised as Ba <lu this offspring will die in his stead, as if he were a
kind of sar piil;)i, the famous substitute-king of Babylonia.... Ba< lu himself will experience apparent death only." 51 The sowing in the field of
Mot by Anat (KTU 1.6.II:34-35) seems to be "the archetype of the later I
rite of the sowing of the 'Gardens of Adonis' which was performed
mainly by women precisely about this time of the year..." (1971: 214 ).
The allusion in the Aqhat epic to Baal's revivification and ensuing feast
(KTU 1.17 .VI: 30-33) supports the conclusion that Baal's resuscitation
in the Baal cycle took place in connection with the feast mentioned in
KTU 1.3.1 (1971: 56-57).
The idea that it was only a substitute of Baal who descended to the
Netherworld returns in studies by Gibson. Moreover, Gibson also draws
certain conclusions from this: "The cheating of death by Baal, with its
implication that it was not Baal himself but a substitute victim that was
48
Note the summary in de Moor (1971: 245-249 and in ARTU pp. !01-108).
Note Mark Smith's verdict: "These criticisms do not disprove the idea of a seasonal pattern in
the Baal Cycle" (Smith 1994: 66). I shall not here go into the question whether we have in the
myth a pattern from one single year or whether we should hold that there are three different
sections of the Baal cycle, each of which culminates in the autumn. For an outline of the discussion about the seasonal interpretation, see M.S. Smith (1986: 314-316, 329-332: 1994: 6069), who himself suggests the last-mentioned of the two alternatives (see 1994: 68 and UNP
83-84).
5 For de Moor's linguistic interpretation of this difficult word, see de Moor ( 1969: I 06-1 07)
1
" De Moor (1971 !88; cf. ARTU p. 79).
49
36
37
54
38
When it comes to Adonis. Smith notes that the reference in Lucian's
De Dea Syria is "perhaps the closest one resembling a death and resur-
rection", but goes on to say that "even here the passage is hardly clear"
(p. 283 ). He notes with sympathy 1.z. Smith s view that the classical accounts of Adonis neither mention nor describe his rising from death,
and that only accounts fashioned by Christian writers introduce the
theme of Adonis' resurrection (p. 283).
Smith also disputes claims to a continuity between Baal, as known
from KTU 1.5-6, and Adonis. (a) The similarities are rather with Baal
as he appears in KTU 1.12 (cf. the killing of Adonis by a boar; p. 285).
(b) Moreover, there are clear differences between Baal and Adonis:
Baal is a weather god, warrior, and a major figure of the pantheon,
which is not true for Adonis. Smith questions that Adonis is a god:
"Adonis is a mortal" (p. 285). (c) If there is any family resemblance between Adonis and any of the figures relevant to the discussion, it is Dumuzi that claims our interest. "Dumuzi and Adonis stand out as humans
or perhaps deified humans, more specifically young figures (both possibly associated with a major goddess) who are not warriors" (p. 285).
The unknown god from the Pyrgi inscription (KAI no. 277) may be
Melqart or Adonis. If Melqart, then the formulation about "the day of
the burial of the god" (bym qbr >Jm) might be linked with the abovementioned title mqm/mqym >Jm. However, Smith notes the proposal by
Knoppers who sees in >Jm a recently dead person, a human, for whom
the Etruscan king built the shrine. Smith then notes that "the text is certainly silent on any issue of resurrection" (p. 287).
A highly innovative part of Smith's contribution is his discussion of
Baal's death and return to life (pp. 289ff.). To begin with, Smith makes
two important observations related to the genres of the extant material.
(a) The ritual texts, presently about seventy in number, do not contain
any references to the death and rising of Baal (p. 290). (b) The Baal
cycle, on the other hand, is essentially of a literary character (p. 290).
Then, like Barstad and J.Z. Smith, he argues for placing Baal along
with Telepinu in the category of disappearing deities (pp. 291-295).
Smith notes a number of similarities between these two deities, both being major storm gods, such as absence, search, and participation in
search by the sun deity. The major difference, consisting of Baal's death
versus Telepinu's disappearance, Smith handles with a formulation
about "dying as a subcategory of disappearance in the Baal Cycle" (p.
295).
A major point in Smith's treatment of Baal is his conclusion that
"Baal is being modelled on the perceived fate of the Ugaritic kings who
39
descend to the Underworld; in their case, they may temporarily come to
life" (p. 296). His main basis for this conclusion is the degree of similarity between the royal funerary liturgy in KTU 1.161 and the literary
material in KTU 1.5-6. In the funerary liturgy, the living king, Ammurapi, who is taken as the subject of the verbs in lines 14-16 (pp. 298,
302), goes down to visit the dead king, Niqmaddu, and the dead king
comes up to receive the offerings mentioned at the end of the text (p.
306, note 195). "Baal's death reflects the demise of Ugaritic kings, but
his return to life heralds the role of the living king to provide peace for
the world" (pp. 307f.).
Returning to the four criteria for Frazer's hypothesis about dying and
rising deities, Smith concludes (pp . .287ff.) that there are points of limited commonality between the figures discussed. Several are regarded
as dying or disappearing, and there is a degree of affinity to seasonal
phenomena. Apart from the obvious fact that Frazer assembles much
too much under the umbrella of his dying and rising deities, there are
three major problems. (a) The figures in Frazer's theoretical construct
vary widely in character. Some, like Dumuzi and Adonis, may not even
be gods. (b) "[T]he ritual background posited for these figures is absent
from indigenous Levantine evidence" (p. 288). (c) "[F]inally, some of
the better evidence pertaining to 'dying and rising deities' derives from 1
late classical authors who often received their information secondhand" (p. 288).
A general feature of Smith's study worth noticing is that he questions the previously assumed continuity between Baal and Adonis. On
the contrary, he suggests that there are closer similarities between Baal
and Telepinu (pp. 291ff.) and between Adonis and Dumuzi (pp. 285ff.).
40
Lete saw a line of continuity between Canaanite Baal and later Phoenician gods of the dying and rising type. 55
The two main foci of the debate have been Tanunuz and Adonis. The
discussion about the situation in "Mesopotamian religion" can be described as a stepwise reduction. The order of elimination was first Marduk, then Dumuziffammuz. Tammuz rose from the dead, but only
temporarily, in order to receive the mourning ceremonies in connection
with his death. Already by the 1950's a drastic reduction in the claims
for Dumuziffammuz (and Marduk) had thus taken place. It was also in
the 1950's that Lambrechts published his heavy critique of the assumption that Adonis was a dying and rising deity. The lines thus seemed to
converge, and the Lebensraum for the dying and rising god was gradually reduced. Notably, the gardens of Adonis, regarded by Frazer as a
major symbol of the death and resurrection of Adonis, became an increasingly disputed quantity in the debate.
The situation during the last half of the century was thus one when
it seemed fairly clear that there were no ideas of resurrection connected
with Dumuziffammuz, and that the ideas of a resurrection in connection with Adonis are very late. The references to a resurrection of Adonis have been dated mainly to the Christian Era. Two major explanations
for the motif have been adduced. (a) DeVaux argued that it was a late
borrowing from the cult of Osiris and was attested for the first time in
Alexandria in the third century C.E. (similarly Lambrechts and Wagner). (b) Will, in his tum, denied the presence in the Adonis cult proper
of any notions of Adonis as a rising deity. The references to a resurrection were due to a Christian misreading of the evidence: Origen, Cyril
and other Christian writers saw the Adonis rites through Christian
glasses. Will's solution seems to have had some influence on J.Z.
Smith. Thus, Osiris and Christ were seen as the main explanations for
any references to resurrection in connection with Adonis!
As a result of the many decades of research since de Vaux (1933),
"it has become commonplace to assume that the category of Mediterranean 'dying and rising' gods has been exploded ... [I]t is now held that
the majority of the gods so denoted appear to have died but not returned;
there is death but no rebirth or resurrection." These words of J.Z. Smith
aptly summarise the present state of research. 56
Frazer's category was broad and all encompassing. To Frazer, Osiris, Tammuz, Adonis, and Attis were all deities of the same basic type,
55
56
41
[}
),
lL
l;
1:
L-
42
I
;(
60
61
62
It is the merit of M.S. Smith to have called attention to these four points, which are all of importance in Frazer's construct. See Smith (1998: 262).
On "primitive" time-reckoning in general, see M.P. Nilsson (1920). On cultic calendars in the
ancient Near East, see Cohen (1993) and Fleming (2000). Fleming's work focusses on Emar.
Note that there is no fixed correlation between the Mesopotamian calendar and the solar cycle.
Regular intercalation was not put in effect until Achaemenid times (Cohen 1993: 5 with references). However, even prior to that we must calculate with the insertion of an intercalary month
in reaction to natural events (harvest, rain, flooding) being out of phase with the cultic calendar,
see Cohen (1993: 5-6). Against this background the equation of Mesopotamian months with
ours is only relative, of course.
On this term, see Ringgren (ER 12: 344-350). Note also Fascher (1941) on the basic terminology.
43
In a work focussing on Semitic material, it seems clear that the postmortal restoration to unimpaired bodily life is important as a criterion
for resurrection. 65 Continued existence in a shadowy Netherworld, renascence, and immortality66 are cases that should not be subsumed under "resurrection". Moreover, it is clear that we must distinguish
between the belief in the resurrection of a certain deity and the belief in
the general resurrection of humankind.
It might be objected here that using the notion of "bodily" life about
a deity may be awkward. My answer to this is simply that the anthropomorphic concept of deity justifies this reference to the "body" of the deity; even in transfigured shape this divine "body" has corporeal
associations. 67
Some words about the limits of the task. The focus will be on some
male Northwest Semitic deities. Though the goddess is important in
these contexts I shall not deal particularly with her. We have already
Corinne Bonnet's excellent monograph on the goddess (Astarte, 1996).
Besides, it is regularly the male god that stands at the focus in material
relevant to the issue of the death and resurrection of gods. 68 Moreover,
the male gods are especially relevant for future study of YHWH and the
continuities and contrasts that are relevant in such a project. Such a
I
63
Note, however, that divine messengers can freely cross the boundaries between this world and
the Netherworld without appearing as dying gods. They are a sort of "Grenzganger". Note the
role of such gods in lshtar's Descent and Nergal and Ereshkigal.
64 I thus disagree with Tsukimoto (1985: 13-14). It seems to me that the discussion of these matters sometimes suffer from a certain (Christian) bias; see e.g. Atallah (1966: 268). Note also
Miiller (1999: 26, 28) who seems somewhat too eager to eliminate the idea of a resurrection:
"Von der Vorstellung des nach einem irdischen Schicksal sterbenden miinnlichen Vegetationsgot\ ist diejenige der Unterweltsfahrt ... sorgfaltig zu unterscheiden" (p. 26), and "So ergibt
sich: Dem irdisch-schicksalhaften Tod des ostmediterranen Vegetationsgottes folgt urspriinglich keine Auferstehung ... Nur im Zusammenhang der Unterweltsfahrt einer Gottheit
wird deren Wiederkehr erziihlt und begangen. Das jiihrliche Ersterben der Vegetation wurde
also auf verschiedenen Weise mythisiert, durch den Tod eines Gottes einerseits, seine bzw. ihre
Unterweltsfahrt andererseits." (p. 28). Miiller seems to overlook that the descensus is a metaphor for death.
65 This was stressed by Notscher ([1926=]1980: 2-3).
66 On this notion, see Notscher ([1926=] 1980: 2-3). lam here using the word "immortality" to
denote the continued existence of the soul, without reference to the body.
67
See Ptitscher's remarks about the Greek gods, Potscher ( 1965: 209). He says about the life of
Heracles: "Es bedarf keines Wortes, dass dieses Leben kein rein geistiges sein kann; denn die
Gtitter Griechenlands sind anthropomorph und haben einen wenn auch quasi verkliirten Leib.
den sie mit Ambrosia und Nektar nahren" (p. 209). Note Vemant's fresh approach to these matters in Greek religion, Vemant (1992: 27-49). On the anthropomorphism of the West Semitic
gods, note especially the speculations about the size of the body of the deity; see M.S. Smith
(1988b: 424-427). Note from later times the kabbalistic Shiur Qomah speculations. lit. "the
measure of the body"; see Scholem (1977: 7-48).
68 Thus Xella ( 1984: 27) and Bonnet ( 1996: 122).
44
study will not be undertaken here but certainly lies in the extension of
the present project.
My agenda will be as follows. I shall choose Baal as we know him
from U garit as a first focal point. I shall then go on to deal with material
for the deities Adonis, Melqart, and Eshmun, including the unknown
god of the Pyrgi inscription. In this part of the work, I shall start with
Melqart since his case seems to be more unequivocal than the others. In
a third step I shall arrange some comparative sidelight on the issue by
means of succinct presentations of material related to Mesopotamian
Dumuzi/Tammuz and Egyptian Osiris. I shall here focus on the relations between these two deities and the West Semitic gods.
When dealing with Melqart, Adonis, and Eshmun there is Greek material that is important to our project. It is obvious that there was a process of syncretism which led to the assimilation of these gods into
Greek religion: Adonis was transplanted from the Orient and was thus
found in the Greek Adonia, the festivals for Adonis; Melqart and Eshmun were identified with Heracles and Asclepius respectively.
Recent study of the contacts between Greece and the Orient points
to two periods as especially important for the influx of Oriental culture
into Greece: High Mycenean (ca. 1450-1200 B.C.E.) and the Orientalizing Period (ca. 750-650), the period of the expansionist Assyrian empire. A number of recent works discuss these cultural contacts. Schretter
(197 4) dealt with Nerga1 and Reshep on Greek soil. Burkert, first in his
Structure and History in Greek Mythology and Ritual (1979) and then
in The Orientalizing Revolution ([ 1984] 1992), took important steps to
study the nature of the contacts and submit examples demonstrating the
process. Penglase, in Greek Myths and Mesopotamia ([1994] 1997)
worked out lines of connection of particular interest to the present
project: the Oriental background of the Homeric Hymn to Demeter and
of the mythology connected with Aphrodite and Adonis. D.R. West
(1995), in turn, concentrated on the Mycenean Age and on the influx of
Oriental demonology. M.L. West in The East Face of Helicon (1997)
collected a wealth of material from Greek poetry and myth, where he
was able to demonstrate the presence of West Asiatic elements. 69 A collection of contributions by Assyriological specialists of relevance to the
issue of Greece and the Orient are found in Dalley, ed., The Legacy of
Mesopotamia (1998). A valuable symposium volume appeared too late
to be used in the present work: Ribichini, Rocchi, and Xella, eds., La
questione delle influenze vicino-orientali sulla religione greca (see ad69
45
For general aspects of the afterlife from the perspective of comparative religion, see Th.P. van
Baaren (1987).
For this aspect of the Greek gods, see e.g. Burkert (1985: 201-203) and Yernant ( 1992: 33 ).
72
See Potscher ( 1965: esp. p. 214).
73
On death in Mesopotamia, see the various contributions in Alster ed. (1980: especially the
studies by Bottero and Lambert), Cassin (1987: 236-257), and Bottero (1995: 268-286). On
death in Ugarit, see especially Spronk (1986), Lewis (1989), van der Toorn (199\), Dietrich
and Loretz (199lb), B.B. Schmidt (1994; 1996), Pardee (1996), and del Olmo Lete ( 1999: 166253 ). On the Phoenicians and death, see Gras, Rouillard, and Teixidor (1991) and BenichouSafar ( 1992; 1995 with literature on pp. 95f.). On death in the first millennium B.C.E. Syria.
see Niehr (1994a).
74
See Cassin ( 1987: 243-257; esp. pp. 245f.).
75 Thus Cassin (1987: 246).
76
See Tsukimoto ( 1985, on the etymology pp. 23-26).
71
46
the absent gods sending their agents to pick up their share. 77 Consultation of the dead was a regular procedure in the Semitic world. 78
Egypt in tum is here as in so many other respects completely sui
generis. We cannot here enter into details. 79 It seems clear, however,
that the borderline between the living and the dead is not absolute. 80
Paradoxically, gods grow old and die, but they are not dead. 81
It seems clear that the putative category of dying and rising gods belongs more naturally in a context where the borderline between the dead
and the living are less absolute than in the Greek culture. This also
means that ancient Near Eastern gods integrated into the symbolical
universe of Greek religion may have undergone important changes. To
this we shall return in due time.
47
entreaty, the high god assumes anthropomorphic traits. However, in
hymns and prayers he may be identified with the sky, the earth and other
elements of nature.
This means that literary genre and speech situation are determinants
of the notions of god. A decisive line runs between mythological and ritual texts. This insight may be relevant also far beyond the particular
case studied by Olsson. Thus, the distinction between the levels of ritual
and myth is important for the proper understanding of divine kingship
in Egypt. Applying such a distinction, Bartha was able to show that
whenever the king is represented as divine, it refers to his ritual status. 84
Another case in the study of Egyptian religion is the problem of "monotheistic tendencies". Podemann S0rensen here makes a well-taken observation: "It is an astonishing, but I think undeniable, fact that
participants in almost a hundred years of discussion about 'monotheist
tendencies' in ancient Egyptian religion simply failed to acknowledge
that their source material was ritual texts, in which they should not expect to find catechetic statements on the nature of God." 85
The implication of these observations is clear: certain dimensions of
the notions of god may be present in one genre but absent in another.
It is therefore important to distinguish ritual and myth as two distinct
genres of religious expression.
I
86
1. On Ritual. -Building on previous attempts I prefer to define ritual (rite) as a rule-governed symbolic or expressive act, designed to
maintain or change its object. This definition focusses on the dimension
of efficacy, 87 and it includes the high degree of standardization, or stereotypical character, of ritual behaviour. Ritual is rule-govemed. 88 It
belongs to the nature of ritual to rely upon the authority of the past.
There are many examples to show that ritual is perhaps the most conservative of all elements of religion.
84
85
86
87
88
48
49
symbolist view that would see ritual as concerned primarily with expression and communication of meaning rather than with 'doing'
things" and goes on to note that rituals are ways of doing things with
symbols! 94
I shall here only stress the risk of committing the essentialist fallacy,
that is, imputing to the ritual concerned one single and stable meaning
surviving temporal changes and crossing cultural borders, a meaning intrinsic to the ritual as such. 95 The same ritual behaviour may have completely different meanings in different contexts-and even in one single
context, where different participants may have a different understanding of it. Thus, rituals have no intrinsic meaning. To presuppose the
contrary would be analogous with the etymological fallacy in dealing
with a semantic problem in the study of a linguistic expression: basing
conclusions about the sense of a word on etymology, neglecting the
overall importance of context, of usage, as a guide to meaning. 96
Finally, there is the relation between ritual and myth. Here nothing
can be taken for granted. A ritual is not necessarily a parallel version of
a myth. There are myths without ritual and rituals without myth. In
given cases we may count upon processes in either direction: the ritualization of myth or the mythologization of ritual. There are examples of
ritual passages in narrative texts, as is particularly clear from D.P.
Wright's study of the Aqhat text? 7 Among the Maasai, there is evidence that people believed certain things because they performed certain
rites. A Maasai informant is reported as saying, "We believe that God
is in heaven or exists up there, because we splash milk upwards, towards heaven, when we sacrifice to him." Note the logic! 98 Post-festum
mythologization of ritual is well-known in the context of old Egyptian
royal rituals. 99
This points to the possible independence of myth and ritual in given
cases. On the other hand, we should also count with the possibility of a
very close relation between the dromena, what is performed in the rite,
and the legomena, what is being said. The learning of oral texts, dogmas
94
95
50
and ritual practices is often anchored in bodily positions and gestures.
The memory of a religious word or doctrine is thereby linked to specific
postures or gestures and is efficiently recalled when the acts of the ritual
practice are carried out. 100
51
c
0
I'
IS
r-
a
a
lL
Current studies of myth actually use the term "myth" in two different
senses: (a) myth as discourse and (b) myth as fabula or story, that is,
myth as mytheme. What we find in Inanna 's Descent and in Ishtar 's
Descent may be regarded as two discourses manifesting the same story
or mytheme, though there are noticeable differences on the discourse
level. Myth as mytheme is not then identical with any specific text;
rather, the individual text is one of several possible manifestations of
the myth. 106
Making such distinctions may be very helpful in typological comparisons when one studies mythological material from various parts of
the ancient Near East. In this connection I would like to call attention to
Hutter's worthwhile analysis of the literary elements of the descensus
mytheme. 107
Structural analysis of myth in the French tradition is a study of deepstructures and is designed to unravel the logic of the myth. It is often
geared towards an understanding of the myth as a strategy for solving
conflicts or as reflecting structural properties of the society. 108
(2) Contents: Myths deal with gods and/or supernatural beings. The
time of the narrative is often the distant past (in illo tempore). Thus, the
Akkadian reception of Sumerian cosmogony makes use of the phrase
ina ilmi ulliiti, "in those distant days". 109
I
(3) Function: On the functional level we may distinguish between
two possible aspects: (a) Myths may serve as entertainment. (b) Myths
may also, on a deeper level, serve as paradigms for the present in either
of two different ways: (b') They may have a validating function, providing legitimization and sanction, for instance of social institutions
such as kingship. (b") Or, they may have an explanatory function,
giving an etiology for a certain condition in the present situation. 110
The two latter functions may be difficult to distinguish. Among
myths that have a paradigmatic function we may distinguish between
cosmogonies, nature myths (Tammuz, Baal, etc.), culture myths (Cain
6
JlZ
in-
Oil
106
Assmann correctly makes this distinction (which I here clarify hy making recourse to narratological concepts), but he uses his own terminology: "mythische Aussagen" as "realisierte
Texte" vs. "Mythos" as "etwas Abstraktes: der Kern von Handlungen und Ereignissen, Heiden
und Schicksalen, der einer gegebene Menge mythischer Aussagen als thematisch gemeinsames
zugrunde liegt" (1977: 28-39, esp. pp. 37-39: quotation from p. 38).
107
Hutter (1985: 148-155). Hutter himself uses the term "Mythologem".
!OK On the structuralist study of myth, see Kirk ( 1973: 43-83) and Champagne (I 992). For a structuralist treatment of the Baal Cycle, see Petersen and Woodward (1977).
109
See Dietrich (1985).
110
See Kirk ( 1973: 253-254) and Assmann (HRwG 4 185-186)
52
and Abel), and existential myths (Genesis 2; Atrahasis, etc.). 111 From
the point of view of the present work, legitimization and etiology are the
most interesting aspects.
(4) Context: While it was formerly often believed that myth had ritual as its Sitz im Leben, this is no longer so. 112 It is now widely recognized that some myths may be ritual myths, while others serve in
contexts outside the cult for purposes such as entertainment. Myths that
interpret or legitimate a certain ritual are found in e.g. /shtar's Descent
and Baal and the Devourers (KTU 1.12) both of which finish with a reference to a specific ritual.
The stress on the functionalist perspective on myth is in line with the
general approach to the phenomenon of religion found in the sociology
of knowledge. 113 We find here an understanding of social universes as
"social products with a history", 114 a stress on the close relationship between human thought and the social context within which it arises.
There is "a high degree of continuity between social and cosmic order".115 Symbolic universes operate on the nomic, ordering level and
serve to legitimate institutional order. Mythology is thus a form of "universe-maintenance".116 An approach to myth informed by the sociology of knowledge inspires historical awareness: we realize "the
inevitable historicity of human thought", its "situational determination".117
Finally, I would like to stress two points pertaining to the present investigation. One is the difficulty involved in the interpretation of ritual
and myth in dead civilizations. We have no informants with whom to
check our conclusions. The other is the limits of our task: we do not assume to be giving overall interpretations of the myths and rites involved. Our investigation has one clear and limited focus: it concerns
the possible justification for speaking of dying and rising gods.
111
Thus A. and J. Ass mann (HRwG 4: 186) who list these under the explanatory function.
Fontenrose ( 1966) demonstrated that there is no necessary linkage between myth and rite. See
also Kirk (1973: 1-42).
113 For the following, see Berger and Luckmann ([ 1966] 1985: esp. pp. 110-146, the discussion of
symbolic universes).
114
Berger and Luckmann (1985: 115).
115
Berger and Luckmann (1985: 128).
116 Berger and Luckmann (1985: 128).
117
Berger and Luckmann (1985: 19).
112
53
>m
.1
it-
ent types of comparison, both genetic and typological. 118 I refer to what
I said there about these matters. Let me just confess that I am convinced
of the necessity of using extrinsic, etic categories in a project such as the
present one. I would like to quote F.J.P. Poole on this point:
>,
Any descriptive, interpretive, or explanatory endeavor involves relating phenomena to one another within a framework of categories extrinsic to the phenomena themselves. ... To encapsulate an analysis within a single religious
system-and thus within the semantic networks of the religion's own terms,
categories and understandings~ntangles the analysis with the very discourse
it seeks to interpret and explain. 119
hat
e
'(
t'
>:
; as
)(
orl"i
II
lCl-
'the
I
I
mtl 1
1 .J
as-
I
fer-
~e
i0 .. of
118
Mettinger (1995: 20-21,35-38, with literature). The list of literature on such issues is long. I
would like here to call attention to Poole (1986), J.Z. Smith (1990), Kippenberg (1992), and to
the Danish symposium published by Sand, Schjiidt, and Podemann S~Jrensen ( 1999).
119
Poole (1986: 413).
55
CHAPTER II:
Ugaritic Baal
We shall begin our own analysis with a discussion of the god Baal as we
know him from the U garitic texts. 1 Baal is a storm god, a weather god.
He thus belongs to that larger group of gods in Syria and Mesopotamia
that has been so admirably mapped out by Daniel Schwemer in a recent
monograph (2001). 2 As we have seen above, current research is marked
by a certain reluctance towards describing Baal as a dying and rising deity. Two different lines of reasoning seem to lie behind this attitude in
current scholarship.
(1) Some scholars argue that Baal himself did not go down to Mot.
Mot was cheated into swallowing a substitute (de Moor and Gibson).
(2) Others are inclined to regard Baal as a disappearing deity, perhaps of the nature of Telepinu (Barstad, J.Z. Smith, and M.S. Smith).
Such Anatolian storm gods disappear and return but do not die.
Before dealing with these two suggestions, it is appropriate to pay
heed to the genre of the relevant material. One specific feature of the
material is noteworthy. MarkS. Smith finds it "especially striking that
the rich indigenous corpus of U garitic ritual texts does not contain a
single indication of the death and rising of Baa1." 3 The Baal myth (KTU
4
1.1-6) is of a literary character and its genre may be denoted as myth.
The relation between the corpus of mythological texts and the corpus of
ritual texts has come into the fore in recent studies. These two groups of
material now stand out as two fairly well-defined entities, and the ritual
texts are the subject of comprehensive studies by J.M. de Tarragon,
The text I am using is KTU 2 (CAD. Note that I use the abbreviation KTU to refer to this second
edition, KTU 2 , as Dietrich and Loretz themselves are doing in their subsequent publications.
The translation cited is that found in UNP, unless otherwise stated. Other recent translations are
those by Pardee in COS I, Dietrich and Loretz in TUAT III: 1091 ff., and Wyatt in RTU. For
earlier translations, see especially de Moor in ARTU and Gibson in CML. De Moor (SPUMB)
remains an indispensable tool for its wealth of philological observations on the Baal myth.
2 Schwemer (2001: esp. pp. 443-588). On the divine name Baal, ibid. pp. 504-511, and on Baal
ofUgarit. ibid. pp. 511-547.
3 M.S. Smith ( 1998: 290).
4 See M.S. Smith (1994: 26-28).
1
56
G. del Olmo Lete, and especially by D. Pardee in his opus magnum. 5 A
convenient survey of genres and find-spots was recently submitted by
Niehr ( 1999). Niehr makes some impm1ant observations about the relations between the mythological and ritual texts. No texts at all were
found in the temples of the city. The actual find-spots are worth noticing.6 Though both myths and rituals were found in the Maison du
Grand Pretre, MGP, there seems to be a local distinction: the myths derive from MGP 7/8, while the rituals derive from both MGP 1 and the
Maison du Pretre Magicien (MPM 10). Thus, myths and rituals belong
to different libraries or sub-sections of libraries.
Nevertheless, there is a group of texts that combines ritual and
mythological features, the group that Pardee designated "textes paramythologiques"? These texts were all found in the Maison du Pretre
Magicien (MPM 10).
The question whether the mythological texts had a function in the
cult is a difficult one. It is worthwhile noticing that some mythological
or epic texts contain features that are most easily explicable as due to
the custom of reciting texts. There are thus explicit instructions for a recital. 8 There are also cases of omissions, indicated by double horizontal
lines. 9 Niehr raises the question of the place and reason for such recital
and cautiously concludes that there was a habit of reciting mythological
material in the context of the schooling of priests as narrative instruction
or as "theologicallectures". 10 The question is whether this is sufficient
as an explanation. I must here refer to de Moor's interesting remark considering such cases of omissions: "These omissions of portions of
standard text would be hard to justify if the tablets had been meant to be
read out publicly. But they could be tolerated if they were executed only
to be learnt by heart by those who had to recite them." 11 It seems to me
that such orality is a feature that may well point to a liturgical dimension
57
11"
r
0-
1e
1
ld
a
to
ea
a.
al
)j
r.
n-
o
)
ly
The Outline of the Myth.-In spite of major lacunae and unreadable passages, the story of the Baal-Mot conflict (1.4.VII: 42- 1.6.VI) can be
presented in its main outlines as follows. 12 After the installation of the
window in Baal's palace, Baal sends messengers to Mot (1.4.VII: 42ff.).
They are to go down to the House of Freedom and be counted among
the dead (1.4.VIII: 7-9). Exactly what Baal's message to Mot is is not
clear. I believe that it is found in 1.4.VII: 49-52: "I alone am the one
who can be king over the gods, who can fatten gods and men, who can
satisfy the multitudes of the earth!" 13 This interpretation is attractive,
since Baal probably had something to say to Mot, but it is still open to
debate. 14 The messengers return to Baal with descriptions of Mot's appetite and an invitation for Baal to descend to the Netherworld. Baal
now quickly responds to this and expresses his submission to Mot:
"Your servant I am, and yours forever" (1.5.II: 12). Mot renews his invitation: "And you, take your clouds, your winds, your bolts, 15 your
19:
en
12
lC-
7:
so
On the order of the tablets, see M.S. Smith (1994: l-19; note the survey on pp. 2-3). I follow
Smith in accepting the Herdner order: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6.
13 Translation by de Moor (ARTU: 65), who realized that ai)dy. d ymlk. '1. ilm has this excluding
sense (ARTU: 65, and see 1997: 106-110) See also Dietrich and Loretz (TUATI11:6: 1170), and
Wyatt (RTU: 111 ), and see now especially Loretz's thorough discussion of this Ugaritic formulation and Deut 6:4, Loretz ( 1995: esp. pp. 235-271 ).
14 Pardee (COS I: 263) takes this passage as citing Mot's words.
15 Pardee translates mdl, "watering devices", from the root dly, "draw water" (COS I: 267; see
alsop. 253 n. 95). But why is the yod not preserved in the masc. pl. cstr.? For the rendering as
"bolts", see de Moor (SPUMB: 109 with references).
58
rains ... " (l.S.V: 6-8). When Baal hears this he decides to procure progeny. He mounts a heifer and begets offspring (l.S.V: 17ff). 16
After a gap of some forty lines, a lost passage that probably contained information of essential interest to our enquiry, the text goes on
to describe how Baal's death is announced to Eland is mourned by him.
The rites of mourning are described in detail for both El and Anat
( l.S.VI-1.6.1: 8). Anat and Shapsh together search for Baal and find his
dead body. With the help of Shapsh, Anat carries the corpse to Mt Sapan, where Baal is buried ( 1.6.1: 8-31 ). Anat reports to El and Athirat
that Baal is dead, and the couple start discussing the question of a replacement for Baal. Athtar is finally chosen but finds himself insufficient (1.6.1: 32-67). Anat proceeds to confront Mot directly. She seizes
him by the hem of his garment and beseeches him to release Baal to her.
Mot tells Anat how he swallowed Baal. Then follows the description of
Anat' s harsh treatment of Mot:
With a sword she splits him,
With a sieve she winnows him.
With a fire she bums him,
With millstones she grinds him,
In a field she sows him (1.6.Il: 30-35). 17
17
On the word mf, see de Moor (1969: 106-107). De Moor understands it as a borrowing from
Akkadian milsu, "twin-brother" (see AHw: 631). De Moor later suggested to understand this
son as a substitute, by which Baal cheated Mot, see de Moor (SPUMB: 188; ARTU: 79).
Meindert Dijkstra (p.c. May 1997) suggests seing this word in the text as a cognate of Phoenician m'sjms, "statue" (DNWS/: 2: 589f.) and as referring to a replica or statue that Baal left on
earth to be used for his ritual buriaL-Note in this context KI'U 1.\0.III: 35-36 where Baal and
Anat meet and Baal seems to father a bull. On this, see Schwemer (2001: 539-540).
There is a protracted discussion on the nature of Anat's treatment of Mot, whether Mot is here
treated as grain or not. This question is answered in the negative, e.g. by P.L. Watson (1972).
Healey (1983), however, answers in the affirmative. For a number of observations that point to
a connection between Anal's treatment of Mot and the treatment of the grain at the harvest in
June, see de Moor (ARTU: 88-89, the notes). Note the discussion below on Osiris and grain
(Chap. VI.l.2).
59
royal [throne,] I On [the resting place], [the throne] of his dominion"
(VI: 33-35). A passage about Shapsh ruling the Rephaim follows (VI:
45-53), and then the colophon concludes the column.
s
f
We noticed above that Baal engendered offspring with a heifer. Immediately after this there is a long textual gap (about forty lines are missing). De Moor suggested filling this gap with the notion of a "twinbrother" of Baal descending to the Netherworld. In this interpretation
Baal thus cheated his enemy Mot. Moreover, that gods do not die is the
contention of the author of the Kirta epic (1.16.1: 22; II: 43).
On further analysis, however, it seems that Baal himself actually did
die. As we know, Baal is responsible for rain and fertility, and thus for
vegetational life. Now the successful machinations of Mot in the conflict between him and Baal have serious effects precisely in the domain
of vegetational life, effects that seem to show that Baal himself, and no
substitute, has disappeared from the earth and descended into the realm
of Mot. Indeed, the perspectives of the functionalist paradigm for the
understanding of myth 19 seem justified in so far as the development of
the Baal-Mot conflict reflects and explains certain natural phenomena,
such as the seasonal changes of vegetation. 20 Baal is a god of storm and
rain. His close connection with precipitation is visible already in the
conflict between Baal and Yam. Immediately after El has given his goahead for the house building project, Athirat concludes that this will
mean rain on the earth, as she says in 1.4.V: 6-9, from which I quote the
first lines:
wn ap. 'dn. mtrh b'l. y'dn.
'dn . 1kt . b glJ
18
19
20
On this conflict, see Gibson (1984: 217). Note KTU 1.12.II: 44-45.-Schwemer (2001: 538)
generalizes this formula in 1.6.V: 8-9to indicate that Baal's absence in the preceding Baal-Mot
myth has to do with "eine ausserordentliche Notzeit", not the annual cycle. Cf. Gordon ( 1949:
4-5). This is not convincing, since the Baal-Mot myth closely reflects the annual seasonal
changes.
For the understanding of myth that informs the present work, see above, Chap. 1.2.2.2.
Gaster has argued for this line of interpretation in a number of works; see e.g. Gaster ( 1975:
124-129). His approach has been followed up by de Moor in a number of contributions
(SPUMB, ARTU, etc.).
60
For now Baal can appoint the time of his rains,
the time of the chariot in the storm. ( 1.4.V: 6-7) 21
I shall call this the drought formula. 23 It relates the summer heat to the
power of Mot and occurs three times:
1.3.V: 17-18
l.4.VIII: 21-24
1.6.II: 24-25
That the summer heat is somehow related to the absence of Baal is also
clear from l.S.II: 3-6 and 1.6.IV: 1-3, 12-14.
The clear and reasonable conclusion from these observations is that
it is Baal himself who goes down to Mot. The assumption that it is only
a substitute simply does not make sense of the subsequent events. 24
21
22
23
24
..
: \
'
My translation, based on the insights of Loretz (1996). See also Pardee (COS 1: 260 n. 158),
who stresses the close connection between El' s permission to allow Baal to have his own palace
and Baal's exercise of his function as weather god. Wyatt (RTU: 101) and Schwemer (2001:
541) accept Loretz's interpretation. A possible alternative to the translation above is that of
M.S. Smith (UNP: 129): "And now may Baal enrich with his rain, May he enrich with rich
water in a downpour." Smith thus takes the occurrences of 'do as from the root connected with
prosperity and abundance, on which see DNWSI (vol. 2: 830 top), and not from the root connected with "time" (ibid. 830).
My translation. With Pardee (COS 1: 254 n. 107), I take the verb in the first stichos to refer to
the blasting effect of the sun and the verb in the second stichos to mean "to be weak" (for alternative interpretations, see de Moor SPUME: 114-115 and note especially 1988b).
On the seasonal implications, see de Moor (SPUME: 115) and Yon ( 1989).
Waterston (1989: 431). Walls (1992: 122-130) arrives at the same conclusion, and this is a
common stance. De Moor (p.c. April 2001) still insists that there was a ruse, that Baal cheated
Mot. This motif was introduced in the Ilimilku version of the Baal myth (KTU 1.4-6). Originally Baal did die. See de Moor (1997: 362 with note 390).
61
We have thus found that Baal himself is supposed to die. We shall now
discuss some specific issues in connection with Baal's stay in the Netherworld.
It is clear that the place where Baal's corpse was found by Anat was
situated somewhere at the margins of the civilized world: the edge of
the earth, 25 the limits of the waters, the pleasant land of the outback, the
beautiful field ofDeath's realm (l.5.VI: 3-10). 26 It hardly seems commendable, however, to understand this to mean that Baal never died,
and that he just disappeared the way Telepinu did. Though it would
seem from another passage that the description refers to the outskirts of
the earth,l7 and not to the Netherworld itself, the list is nothing other
than a series of euphemistic metaphors for the desert and steppe as regions where civilization and the Netherworld meet. Baal is here found
in a liminal zone, one with close affinities to Mot's realm. 28
Moreover, it is clear from a number of other observations that Baal
is thought to have made a proper descent to the Netherworld. Note
Mot's invitation to Baal to take his clouds etc. and descend into the
Netherworld (1.5.V: 5-17). The final part of this passage (11. 11-17)
reads:
Head off for the mountains of my coveit [tk . f;r knkny]; 29
Lift up [one] mountain on [your] hands,
[one] wooded hill on [your] palms.
Then go down into the place of seclusion [bt .!Jptt]
[within] the earth,
you must be counted among those who go down [b yrdm]
into the earth,
And the gods will know that you are dead [k mtt] 30 . 31
:)
1:
~I
n25
n-
62
passage that is followed by the drought formula. Thus, the lacuna between 1.5.V and VI most probably told about Baal's obeying the invitation of Mot. The reference to Baal's descent to the Netherworld is a
metaphor for his death, as appears from the circumstance that the lexerne mt, "to die", is used frequently about Baal in 1.5.VI and 1.6.!. 33 A
glance at 1.161: 20-23 confirms this understanding of the Baal-Mot
conflict.
The reaction among the gods also amounts to a clear indication that
Baal is really dead. A long section describes in detail how El and Anat
perform the mourning rites for Baal; the implication is that he is dead
(l.S.VI-1.6.1). 34 Moreover, both Eland Anat say that Baal is dead (mt)
and that they will descend (ard/nrd) after him to the Netherworld. 35
Anat and Shapsh carry Baal's corpse to mount Sapan's summit and
there bury him and perform funeral sacrifices (1.6.1: 15-31). The text
immediately goes on to tell that now El realizes that Baal must have a
successor. Athtar is selected but finds that he is wanting in vital respects.36 The epic sequence is thus mourning-burial-funerary sacrifices-successor. Baal is dead!
We should also consider the fact that the role of Shapsh in the BaalMot conflict is to be seen in the light of her connection with the Netherworld and the dead. 37 Her scorching heat is regarded as due to the
I
30
The end of this line is understood in the same manner by e.g. Smith (UNP: 148). This interpretation fits neatly into the context. De Moor (1969: 107) saw a difficulty: perfect 2nd person
masc. sing. of the verb for "die" should be mt, not mtt. However, Dijkstra (1985: 107, 109 n.
13) pointed out that the form may be from the passive L-stem, also found in Hebrew in the attestation of the verb in Polal (HALAT 533). The last line in the quotation above (w td'. il m k
mtt) should then be translated more exactly "that you have been put to death", thus Dijkstra.
For de Moor after 1969, see de Moor (SPUMB: 183 and ARTU: 78).-I follow Tropper (2000:
642, 648) who takes the form as G imperfect.
31
Pardee's translation (COS I, 267).-De Moor (SPUMB: 183) and Gibson (CML 72) read the
last two lines as w td' . ill k mtt and understand them as "and do you know inanition like mortal
men" (Gibson) or "and experience weakness like the dead" (de Moor).
32
For the text, see Parpola (1997: 101). Translations: ANET (p. 88, Speiser) and Dalley (1991:
96). For this notion in Mari, see Moortgat-Correns (1986), who understands the large fosse or
trench in Mari as a symbol of the Netherworld (p. 187). Note, however, the remarks by Heimpel
(1986: 140-143) on the passage in Gilgamesh.-On the gates of the Underworld and related
matters, see Horowitz (1998: 353-362).
33 !.5.VI: 9, 23-25; 1.6.1: 6-8,41-43.
34
On El's and Anat's mourning rites, see Dietrich and Loretz (1986), Taylor (1988: 161-177).
Tropper and Verreet (1988: 343-344), and G.A. Anderson (1991: 60-69), and on mourning rites
in general, see Gruber (1980: 401-479), Podella (1989: 73-116), and Loretz (1990: 109-115).
35 !.5.VI: 23-25 (El) and 1.6.1: 6-8 (Anal) and note also Gen 37:35 (Jacob). On these, see Taylor
(1988: 161-174, esp. p. 174).
36
On Athtar in this context, see Waterston (1988). On Athtar, see most recently Day (2000: 166184. esp. pp. 171-179).
63
power of Mot, according to the drought formula (above). Every night
she travels through the Netherworld. Rashap is her gatekeeper at the entrance through which she passes at sunset (KTU 1. 78). 38 Shapsh is at
one and the same time the all-seeing one who scales her orbit every day
and the one who knows the Netherworld, since she passes it every night.
Moreover, Shapsh has the role of psychopompos, the conductor of souls
(KTU 1.161). Shapsh is thus the ideal companion of Anat when it comes
to finding and burying Baal (1.6.1: 8-31). Indirectly, her involvement in
the events confirms that Baal is in the power of the god of the Netherworld, Mot. We should probably do well to translate some central lines
in the following way: " 'After Baal we [Anat and Shapshu] will descend
into the underworld.' To him descends the Divine Light Shapshu"
(1.6.1: 7-9). 39
The compositional arch that begins with Mot's invitation ends with
El' s dream about the coming of the autumnal rains. These rains are the
reliable sign that Baal is no longer dead but "lives" and "exists" (1.6.III:
2-3, 8-9, 20-21). Thus the basic contrast in the Baal-Mot conflict is that
between death and life. Baal's "life span" describes the sequence lifedeath-life.
The general thrust of the Baal-Mot myth must thus be taken to depict Baal not only as a dying god but also as one who returns from the
Netherworld, and indeed resumes his royal power (KTU 1.6.V). The
myth thus contains the mythemes both of his death and of his return or
resurrection. Saying this, we remain on the level of myth. Whether this
37 B.B. Schmidt (1994: 84-88) tried to dissolve this connection between Shapsh and Mot's realm.
He followed the lead of Heimpel (1986), who studied the Mesopotamian material for the sun
god at night. Shamash spends the night in heaven's interior, "the invisible part of heaven below
the earth" (p. 151 ). The doors of heaven serve as points of entry to and exit from the invisible
world below the horizons: "the heavenly gods passed through these doors from the visible to
the invisible part of the sky and vice versa without ever leaving heaven, their realm" (p. 140).
Schmidt generalizes this to be valid also for Ugarit. For support he could have referred to Healey's observations about the affinities of Shamash and Shapsh (1980). Without questioning the
pertinent observations of Heimpel and Healey, one asks, however, if Schmidt is justified in his
extended operations. (1) Note that Mesopotamia does not seem to sustain monolithic ideas on
the matters concerned, see Heimpel (1986: 146f.). (2) The weakness of Schmidt's interpretation appears from his understanding of the mtm in 1.6.VI: 48 as not "the dead ones" but "humanity" or "warriors" (p. 86). Schmidt also has a difficulty in the text 1.78, which militates
against his interpretation (cf. Schmidt p. 88 n. 203). On Shapsh, see Caquot (1959), Healey
(1980), Lewis (1989: 35-46), Ford (1992: 92-96), and Wiggins (1996). For a guided tour in the
Netherworld, consult Horowitz (1998: 348-362).
38 To this text. see the literature in Janowski (1989: 108 n. 506) and note Wyatt (RTU: 366-367
with further references).
39
M.S. Smith (\ 998: 304 with note 187).
64
also has some ritual underpinnings is a more difficult matter, but one we
shall at least briefly touch upon below.
It has been suggested that there is a tension between the idea of
Anat's finding Baal's corpse somewhere in the margins of the inhabitable world (the steppe and the desert, see above), and the idea of Baal
having actually entered the Netherworld. 40 On the epic level of thenarrative one may find a tension. We should not forget, however, that the
descensus is a metaphor for death: humans both go to the Netherworld
and leave bodies behind. There is then hardly any intrinsic contradiction
between the notion of Baal as having descended to the Netherworld and
being present at the world's limits as a corpse. In Mesopotamian
thought the Netherworld was directly under the ground, but there are
also indications that it was believed to be located in the mountains to the
northeast. 41 On the level of general phenomenology, we may refer to
Burkert's observation about Greek mythology that, "Contradictions are
freely tolerated; sometimes, as in the Odyssey, the kingdom of the dead
is located far away, at the edge of the world beyond Oceanos, and sometimes, as in the Iliad, it lies directly under the earth."42
65
summoning the living king, Ammurapi, who has just ascended to the
throne, to descend to the Netherworld in order to carry out a search for
the king who just died, Niqmaddu. A crucial word is ks[ ] in line 20,
preceded by a lamed. The third sign has been damaged but could be restored to either h or i. The sense might be either "from the throne" or a
vocative "oh, throne". Smith takes it in the first way. He translates: "After your [l]ord(s) from the throne, After your lord(s) to the underworld
descend .. .'.45 One must ask, however: Where else do we hear of a living
king being summoned to descend to his dead predecessors in the Netherworld?
There are two other worthwhile interpretations of 1.161: 20-26:
(1) Pardee takes this passage to refer to the descensus of the newly
departed king, Niqmaddu III. Note that the Niqmaddu in lines 12 and 26
is an ancestor of Niqmaddu III. 46
(2) Taylor (1988) suggests an interpretation that to me seems the
most probable one: that the crucial word is a vocative (cf. line 13 with
the throne in the vocative, followed by anN imperative of the verb for
"to weep"), and that the passage in question is a summons to the royal
throne of the recently departed king to descend to the Netherworld in
order to provide him with the necessary fumiture. 47 Taylor translates:
"After your [l]ord, 0 throne, After your lord to earth descend .. .''48
The similarities between KTU 1.161 and the Baal-Mot text, pointed
out by Levine and de Tarragon (1984) and stressed even more by M.S.
Smith (1998) provide only limited support for Smith's overall thesis
that Baal's fate reflects the demise of Ugaritic kings. One must here call
attention to the following points:
(a) Nothing is said explicitly in the funerary ritual about a search for
the dead king. In the Baal-Mot narrative, however, this is a prominent
motif.
(b) Correspondences with the seasonal cycle are conspicuous in the
Baal-Mot myth. Baal's demise has serious effects in nature. Such features are striking! y absent in 1.161. If the royal funerary liturgy had had
such a deep influence on the Baal-Mot material, whence this stress on
the life of the vegetation?
45
46
47
48
~--
66
(c) Baal's descent is a passing experience. He returns to full and active life. With the king it is different. When he dies he goes to the Netherworld. As far as I can see, he then remains there.
(d) Smith is forced to have Baal correspond to both the dead king and
the living one: his demise reflects the demise of the U garitic kings, but
his return to life reflects the role of the living king to provide peace for
the world (pp. 307f.).
My conclusion is therefore that, although not completely impossible,
Smith's theory is afflicted by a number of disturbing difficulties.
Our discussion so far has dealt exclusively with mythological motifs in
the Baal cycle and may be summarized in three points.
(1) It was no substitute but Baal himself who got into the power of
the god of the Netherworld.
(2) The outline of the conflict between Baal and Mot comprises the
mythemes of descent and return. Baal goes through death to life.
(3) The events of the myth reflect the seasonal changes in the vegetationallife of Syria. On the functional level we have interpreted the myth
as a paradigm for the prevailing meteorological conditions. It is an etiology for the summer drought (Baal's descensus) and the winter rains
(Baal's return to life).
I
a reasonable way of accounting for its absence in the ritual texts that
have been preserved.
There is, however, certain evidence of a circumstantial nature that
Baal's fates were perhaps not only told in the myth but celebrated in the
cult ofUgarit. More than elsewhere we here deal with controversial material. With due respect for the difficulties involved I would like to submit the following observations.
--=-:::::C-=
67
2.1. KTU 1.12: Water Ritual and the Myth of Baal's Death
c!
tt
tf
This text was found in the house of the high priest (La Maison du Grand
Pretre), where the Baal myth was also found. It has a certain affinity to
the paramythological texts, found in La Maison du Pretre Magicien. It
ends with a passage that obviously alludes to ritual procedures. Wyatt
translates it as follows:
Let the king pour out a jug
let him pour water drawn from the well,
let him pour from the well in El' s temple
and from the deep in the temple of the Craftsman. 50
(l.12.II: 58-61)
n
)i
l-
:h
I
tc
u)
a1
Wyatt"(RTU: 167-168).
51 On this problem, see Dietrich and Loretz (2000: 123-124).
52
Dietrich and Loretz (2000: l-141: see especially pp. 98-99, 122-125, 128-134; note also the
survey of previous research, pp. 8-24).
53
The seven or eight years in II: 44-45 are not seen as an obstacle to this interpretation.
68
I)'
'!I
'
end of the text: the libation rite. The water ritual leads Dietrich and Loretz to the conclusion that KTU 1.12 has a close connection with the celebration of the New Year festival in autumn, at the beginning of the rain
period. 54
There are a number of similarities between this text and parts of the
Baal cycle (KTU l.l.V-IV). 55 These features and the close connection
between myth and ritual make Dietrich and Loretz ask whether KTU
1.12 does not represent an older stage of the Baal cult than the Baal
cycle, "which already has a much more pronounced literary character".56 I shall return to the various versions of the Baal myth later onY
Most importantly, the text under discussion prevents us from absolutizing the version found in the Baal cycle. 58
Note especially that the Netherworld god, Mot, does not figure in the
KTU 1.12 version of the Baal myth. Here Baal is killed during a hunt by
two monsters denoted as "eaters" and "rippers/devourers" (I: 25ff.).
This, of course, strikingly reminds us of the Adonis myth, which we
shall discuss in a subsequent chapter. 59
We may thus conclude that the text discussed provides evidence for
the celebration in the cult of U garit of Baal's fates. The water rite was a
magical means for the society of U garit to anticipate and bring about the
return of the god who provided the rains. Interestingly, this text has a
version of Baal's death that is different from the cne V.'e hear of in the
Baal cycle.
:I
I
54
~--
----.-
~'1:.t~ ~
'l"'* ,.;,.;
69
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
).
Jr
]P
to
'rr
61
and
64-
For another possibility, see Dietrich and Loretz (1988: 109-116, 113), who refer toPs 72:5 and
translate "vor Baal ... vor dem Sohne Els".
62
Cf. Hebrew 'nh IV, "to sing" (HALAT: 808b).
63
My translation.
64
In a follow up on observations made by Gaster ( 1975: 316-376), de Moor ( 1988a) called attention to these "seasonal" features of the Aqhat epic. See also Pardee (COS I: 351 n. 94 ).
70
1i ;;::;
I
''I
I
, I
,I
i!
II
I
I
a sharp distinction between the G-stem, where the verb appears only
with the medial yod, and the D-stem, where the verb appears only with
the medial waw. 65 The three attestations with the medial waw in our
passage are then to be taken as D-forms. This is quite obvious for the
form in line 32 where Anat says: "So I will make Aqhat the Hero live."
There is no reason to depart from this understanding when it comes to
the two occurrences in line 30. All three occurrences are D-forms. 66
The form in line 32 is, as is obvious from the whole context, aD active imperfect. The question then becomes whether the two forms in line
30 are to be taken as active or passive D-forms. The context offers some
guidance. Aqhat and Baal are presented as analogous cases. In line 32
it is Aqhat who is to be revived and experience a constant renewal of
life. In line 30 it must then be Baal who is to undergo the same procedure. This indicates that the form kb <J. kyl)wy must be aD passive form:
"Like Baal, as he is revived". The other occurrence in line 30 seems to
me to be most easily understood as again aD passive perfect, serving as
an asyndetic relative clause: "the one that is being revived". I thus understand these D-forms as factitives.
For the noun n <mn in line 32 various interpretations have been suggested. De Moor calls attention to the "goodly one" that sings to Baal's
honour in 1.3.1: 18-21, and, in line with this, Pardee translates the line
"the goodly one chants and sings in his honor". 67 However, I am inclined to take this noun to have the same reference as the suffix in the
preposition <Jh that goes immediately before, that is to Baal, then denoted as n<mn. 68
It could of course be that ll. 30-33 allude to the events of the myth,
to Baal's return as a motif on the level of myth. There are two features,
however, that readily lend themselves to a ritual explanation. (a) The
passage refers to feasting and (b) the central verb is a D-form, used in a
65
In his critique of de Moor, Marcus (1972: 79 n. 1) overlooks that de Moor (SPUME: 217 top)
assumes aD-form in line 30. De Moor understands the verb in Dp to mean "to be revived, to
come to life again" (p. 217), which should be remembered when one sees how he translates the
verb on pp. 42 and 56: "comes to life again".
66 Otherwise it would have been tempting to translate line 30b: "They make a banquet for the
Living one", which would make me think of the Amama reference to "my living god", prob
ably referring to Adon(is) of Byblos (EA 129:51). See below, Chap. 1V.3.4.
67
De Moor (ARTU: 4, n. 17) and Pardee (COS I: 347 with note 42).
68
A possible connection between the use of this designation of Baal and the use of the same name
for Adonis was pointed out by Albright (1940: 297-298). According to De Dea Syria 8, the
Adonis river during one period of the year becomes blood red and thus gives a signal for lamentations to the inhabitants of Byblos. Note then that the Arabs call the anemone "wounds (?)
of Naaman". On these matters, see Frazer (GB, 3rd ed., vol. 4: I, 1914: 225-226). See below,
Chap. IV.3.1.1.
71
y
I
l~-
ls
1-
)_
::>
's
r.
1e
h,
1a
to
69
t.
:lb-
70
the
71
72
D.P. Wright, in his ritual interpretation of our text (2001: 108-122), does not deal with this aspect.
De Moor ( 1971: 55-62, esp. 56-57).-lt seems clear to me that the Baal myth is not per se a
ritual agenda. Nevertheless, there are features that would seem to point to a ritual situation, for
instance the winnowing of Mot (1.6.11: 30 ff., see above) and maybe the banquet in 1.3. Note
also the omissions mentioned above in the introduction to this chapter. There is an extensive
literature on the question of seasonal and ritual features in the Baal myth, see de Moor
(SPUME; note especially his concluding remarks pp. 248f.), Stolz (1982), and M.S. Smith's
surveys (1986: 314-318, 329-332; and 1994: 60-75).
DijkstraanddeMoor(l975: 187-189).
See de Moor (ARTU: 238): "(when) he has brought to life". Thus as aD active perfect.
'
j
72
We notice that all the interesting details regrettably occur in the restored
parts of the texts. Therefore, too much should not be made of this passage. For the sake of completeness it should be mentioned, however.
By way of summary we may now say that: (1) The mytheme of Baal's
death and return is clearly attested in the Baal myth. (2) This mytheme
draws on the seasonal changes of the year. (3) Formulations in KTU
1.12 and in the Aqhat epic seem to indicate that there was some ritual
act in the context of the autumn festival that was closely linked with the
mythological motifs of Baal's death and return. The Aqhat passage is
only a possible case of such an allusion to cultic procedures, while KTU
1.12 contains a fairly certain reference.
3. Baal and the Netherworld: A Line of Continuity between the
Late Bronze Age and Iron Age Cults?
It is worth remembering that the mythology of U garit is the only one
I'
74
mentioned in the text correspond to those found in the Ugaritic myths. On the Elkunirsha myth,
see Otten (1953) and Hoffner (1965).
Hoffner (1990: 70). On the ideographical writing of the names of the weather god and his
spouse in the Elkunirsha myth, see Otten (1953: 144).
~-
--~-~':i
-
- ,,_,
73
cults should be seen in the light of what we know of earlier Syrian cults,
especially from the Ugaritic material. From the last few decades one
could mention Gese, Teixidor, Ribichini, Xella, Bonnet, del Olmo Lete,
and Niehr. 75
For our purposes it is especially important to note that three Phoenician gods who are, potentially, dying and rising deities are seen in this
perspective: Melqart, Adonis and Eshmun.7 6 Notably Ribichini, Xella,
and Bonnet stress one particular area as the potential background for notions of death and resurrection in connection with these deities: the funerary and mortuary cults and concepts as we know them from Ugarit.
One may then note a difference of emphasis between these scholars. (a)
Xella stresses the role of Baal as the head of the rpum, Baal thus assuming the role of healer/saviour, as the one who has survived the experience of the descent to the Netherworld. (b) Ribichini and Bonnet rather
stress the importance of deceased royal ancestors who become heroized77/divinized (cf. KTU 1.113 and 1.161).78 It could be mentioned
here that the Phoenicians call their deceased rp)m (KAI 13:8; 14:8; cf.
117:1).
This may well be a promising avenue, leading in the right direction.
However, one notes that the road thus laid out is perhaps not quite as
I
smooth as it may seem at first sight.
That deceased royal ancestry iake a special position is clear from different pieces of evidence. KTU 1.161 shows that dead kings become numinous and that they receive worship. 79 KTU 1.113, again, is most
easily understood on the assumption that they become divinized. 80 The
heroization/divinization of (royal) ancestors is thus attested. With
75
See Gese (1970: 182-215), Teixidor (1977), Ribichini (1981: 194-197; 1985: 41-73; 1995:
133), Xella (1983a: esp. pp. 284-287; 1988; DCPP: 482b-484; 1995a: esp. 249; 1995b), Bonnet
(1988: 417-433; 1996: 135-153), del Olmo Lete (1996), and Niehr ( 1998). My thanks to Johannes de Moor for the reference to del Olmo Lete's book.
76
For Adonis, see Ribichini (1981: 192-197). For Melqart, see Bonnet ( 1988: 417-433). For Eshmun, see Xella (1993: 496-497). Del Olmo Lete (1996: 77-80) stresses a continuity from Baal
to Melqart, Baal Hamon, and Adonis.
77
In the "Greek sense" of this word. On the concept of the heros. see Chap. IV, beginning.
78
See the works of these scholars, mentioned in note 75 above.
79
For KTU 1.161, note the edition in Pardee (Les textes rituels, pp. 816-825) with a comprehensive list of the scholarly literature on this text, to which one should now add M.S. Smith ( 1998:
296-309). For translations of this text, see also de Moor (ARTU: 165-168), Caquot (TO II: 103110), Pardee (COS 1: 357-358), and Wyatt (RTU: 430-441).
8 For this aspect, see especially del Olmo Lete (1986; 1987; 1999: 166-212), Pardee (1988: 165178 and 1996: 276), de Moor(1997: 328-335), and Wyatt (1999). Note, however, that del Olmo
Lete' s suggestion to tind the divine names of the Ugaritic kings in KTU l .I 02 is now a disputed
matter. See Pardee (1996: 282-283) and Schwemer (2001: 525).
74
Baal's surmised position as healer/saviour the situation is slightly different.
Xella confronts us with an interesting possibility when he suggests
that,
Precisely because he had experienced the perils of the descensus ad inferos,
Baal is designated as Baal-Ipu, Baal the Saviour, and is being ranked as eponym
("the first one") among the beneficent dead, honoured by the society and led by
the king. 81
Xella does not work out the case or adduce evidence. However, Xella is
here in line with de Moor, who has argued in a number of studies that
Baal is the foremost of the rpum and in this capacity the healer or saviour par excellence. 82
While noting that, to the best of my knowledge, a juxtaposition b'l
rpu is not attested, I would suggest considering the following points
when discussing the role of Baal in the Netherworld:
( 1) In a formulation in the Rapiuma texts (KTU 1.22.1: 8) we find rpu
b '1, "the shades of Baal". 83 This might be taken as reflecting a connection between Baal and the rpum. From the parallels in the context it
seems that the reference is to those fallen in heroic battle. 84
(2) The designation b'l an} 5 has been taken by some scholars as
pointing to Baal's chthonic aspect, his position in the Netherworld as
the head of the ancestral spirits, as the head of the rpum. 86 It is difficult
to see, however, that the contexts where the title occurs really necessitate this interpretation of ar$ as referring to the Netherworld. In particular, this interpretation does not do justice to the character of the
statement, "Dead is mightiest Baal, Perished the Prince, Lord of the
Earth". 87 This is hardly a statement that the head of the rpum is dead,
but rather a formulation of the paradox that the lord of life on earth is no
81
My translation. "Baal wird, gerade wei! er die Gefahren des descensus ad /nferos erprobt hat,
Baal-Ipu, Baal der Heilbringer/Retter, genannt, und als Namensgeber ('der Erste') unter die
niitzlichen und von der Gemeinschaft verehrten Toten, an deren Spitze der Konig steht,
eingereiht," Xella (1983a: 285). This suggestion reappears in Xella's and Ribichini's opinions
on certain Phoenician gods, see above.
82
See de Moor (especially 1976 andARTUpassim, see the index p. 305 sub "Saviour", 1997: 75).
For a different opinion, see M.L. Brown (1998). Addition to the proofs: See now Merlo and
Xella in the symposium volume listed in the additions to the Bibliography.
83 Thus Lewis (UNP: 203). Spronk (1986: 171, 173) tal<es it as "Baal Rapiu", which I find hard
to accept.
84
Thus de Moor (p.c. April2001).
85
KTU 1.3.1: 3-4; 1.5.VI: 10; 1.6.1: 42-43; 1.6.Ill: [3], 9, 21; 1.6.1V: 5, 16.
86 Dietrich and Loretz (1980b: 391-393, esp. p. 392).
87
KTU 1.5.VI: 9-10; 1.6.1: 41-43.
75
longer alive and as such is closely linked up with the theme of Baal's
responsibility for vegetational life on earth.
(3) In a recent contribution Husser (1997) has suggested a fresh interpretation of a crucial text that, if correct, would give us a new reference to Baal as the head among the shades. The passage is the alleged
Shapsh hymn in KTU 1.6.VI: 42-53. Husser suggests that the address is
not to Shapsh but to Baal. He argues that the phrase sps rpim . tl;ltk
means "Shapash place sous toi I fait descendre vers toi les Repha'im"
(p. 236), analyzing the verb as a form of nl;lt. This means that Shapsh
has the role of psychopompos, a conductor of souls. 88 Husser points out
specifically that Shapsh, making the defunct descend to the Netherworld, places them under the patronage of Baal (p. 239). This is an ingenious and attractive interpretation. Over against the traditional
understanding of the passage that makes Shapsh rule the rpum, 89 Husser's analysis envisages Shapsh in the same role as in KTU 1.161. A
moot point, however, is that there is no clear statement that it is Baal
who is addressed in the passage in question. 90 Moreover, there is a decisive fact telling against Husser's interpretation: It presupposes the
root nl;lt in the D-stem, but this would have been *tnl;ltk (no assimilation
of the n). 91 We must therefore revert to the traditional understanding of
the passage.
I
(4")
K~JU 1 . 1u"R
''- ll~
'- rcpvalCiU
----~~...1 J.'-'.1.'-'l.'-'u'-"'"'
-o+aa~Aa tr>
r n n rnTir Clm (11
1
,
.u..
u, 92 wlllJ
~ ...... .... ...,. .............................. v- ... ,
19-20, 21, 22), has been of particular importance as a basis for assumptions about Baal having a special role in the Netherworld: The deity referred to by this designation has been taken to be Baal, 93 but this
understanding has been criticized. 94 It seems fair to say that the evid88
76
ence adduced for Baal is of circumstantial nature. There is no explicit
identification of the deity referred to. A growing number of scholars
prefer understanding rpu mlk '1m as a designation of the (eponymous)
head of the numinous dead. 95 On the other hand, it would not seem quite
impossible that it is Baal who holds this role of the eponymous rpu. 96
Finally, the etymology of rpu. 97 Two different roots have been adduced: (1) rpy, "to sink, relax", (2) rp >, "to heal, cure", rpum being
either a stative, meaning "heroes" (in the Greek sense of the word), or a
participle, meaning "healers". The matter is still unsettled. I must confess that a derivation from the root for "healing" seems preferable to me.
Conclusion: In recent research about the Late Bronze Age background of the Phoenician polyadic deities (Melqart, Eshmun, Adonis),
some scholars have stressed the importance of Late Bronze Age funerary and mortuary cults and the role of Baal as holding the status as the
eponym of the rpum in his capacity as one who has experienced the vicissitudes of death. That Baal is the head of the rpum is an attractive and
promising possibility but hardly a proven fact. The basis for this assumption remains feeble, and the passages referred to are capable of
various interpretations. The etymology of the crucial terms is still debated.
I
95
96
97
98
99
See e.g. Caquot (TO II: 113 n. 346), Dietrich and Loretz (1991b: 88), Parker (UNP: 78 n. 4),
and Niehr (1998: 569-585, esp. 571). For this Ugaritic Netherworld deity, Niehr draws a historical line to Phoenicia and Israel.
Thus Xella (1983a: 285; 1993: 496).
See, for instance, de Moor (1976), Lewis (DDD: 428-429), Rouillard (DDD: 1321-1322), van
der Toom (1991: 57), B.B. Schmidt (1994: 92), and Day (2000: 217-225), and note also Baudissin (1911: 316ff., 385ff.). On the relation between rpu mlk 'lm and rpum, see e.g. Parker
(1972).
J.Z. Smith (1987: 521-523).
M.S. Smith (1994: 72-73 and 1998: 290-296).
77
s
e
g
t
d
;.
)'
myths of vanishing gods. 100 Herr, admittedly, does not say anything explicitly about a possible genetic relation between the Hittite and the Ugaritic myths.
There are reasons, then, to have a look at the disappearing deity in
Hittite religion in order to ascertain the implications of this type of deity
for our investigation. 101 Can Baal be understood in terms of such a vanishing god, or is this a different type of deity?
To begin with, we should note that there are god lists which place
Telepinu after the couple Ea-Damkina, known from Mesopotamia as
the parents of Dumuzi. 102 Telepinu is a god who disappears after the
harvest and returns in spring. He is a storm god, closely related to vegetation. Haas, in his handbook on Hittite religion, concludes: "Er gehort somit zu den verschwindenden oder sterbenden und wieder auferstehenden Kulturpflanzengottem des Typos Dumuzi, Attis, Tammuz
und Adonis." 103 We note that Haas makes no distinction between disappearing deities on one hand and dying and rising gods on the other.
One could add that descent and disappearance are two analogous metaphors for death.
Our basic question, however, is about the similarities and differences between the Baal-Mot myth and the myth of Telepinu, since Telepinu is highly representative of the category of disappearing deities 1
anrl may perhaps even be regarded as the prototype of this category. 104
I}
lf
:r
);
4),
is-
an
Jd-
100
Herr (1995: 51). M.S. Smith (1986: 327) noted a number of similarities between the Baal-Yam
and the Baal-Mot episodes. Later (1988: 292), Smith suggested that the present form of the
Baal-Mot conflict is due to a development in which the Baal-Mot narrative was modelled "at
least in part on the Baal-Yamm story" and speculated that Mot was modelled on the figure of
Yam. In line with this, Smith suggested (1994: 18-19) that there may originally have been a
version of Baal's demise without Mot.-! shall return to this issue below in Chap. Vll.3.
101 For translations of Hittite myths, see Hoffner (1990: note the source references on pp. 71-73)
and the items offered in Hallo, ed. (COS 1: 149 ff.) and TUAT(III: 802-865). 1 here use Hoffner
as main reference. For the simplified transliteration of names in Hoffner, note Hoffner (p. 5).
There is a new edition of Hoffner 1990 which appeared in 1998 (Daniel Schwemer, p.c.), which
I have not had access to. For a survey of the relevant material, with references to sources and
literature, see Beckman (RLA 8: 566-567). Note also von Schuler (WdM 1: 207-208). Forstudies of vanishing deities, especially Telepinu, see: Gannet ( 1988), Asan ( 1988). Haas (1994:
442-444, 696-747), and Popko (1995: 80, 87, 106-107, 120).-Among biblical scholars who
have called attention to this group of Hittite myths one may mention Podella, in his study of
fasting and mourning (1989: 50-60), Parker, in his study of I Kings 18 (1989), Hartenstein, in
his study oflsaiah 6 (1997: 150-158), and Carstens, in her Telepinu studies ( 1996a: 1996b) and
in her dissertation about sacrificial rites (1997).
I02 Haas ( 1994: 444-445).
103 Haas (1994: 444 ).
104 See von Schuler (WdM I: 207) and Haas ( 1994: 707). This was disputed by Popko ( 1995: 87).
78
The structure of the Telepinu myth 105 may be described with Kellerman106 as follows:
I. The angry Telepinu disappears, taking with him the fertility of the country.
2. The gods search for him, but in vain.
3. The bee, sent by a goddess, finds Telepinu and awakens him, arousing his
fury.
4. There follows an act of evocation, using a mugawar text; 107 a goddess of
magic pacifies Telepinu and purifies him.
5. Telepinu's benevolence towards humanity is restored by magical means.
6. Telepinu returns home, restores fertility to the country, and gives the whole
wealth of the earth to the Hittite king.
'I,
l'f
Ill
.,
There are important similarities between Telepinu and Baal: 108 Both
Baal and Telepinu are storm gods responsible for nature, and their absence causes drought and famine. In Telepinu's case the effects are as
follows: (a) drought and famine, (b) sterility of males (cattle and men),
and (c) incapacity of pregnant females to give birth. Kellerman concludes: "Telepinu appears here as a most powerful fertility god, responsible for the fertility of the soil, the animal world and humans." 109
In Baal's case, however, there is no particular stress on the fertility
among cattle and humans. A point in common is that the Sun deity participates in the search for the vanished one in both cases.
There are, however, two important differences between the BaalMot myth and the Telepinu myth.
(1) The first concerns the reason for the god's absence. In the Baal
myth it is the invitation from Mot. In the Hittite myth it is the wrath of
Telepinu himself. The wrath of the god indeed plays a prominent role in
the relevant Anatolian materia1. 110 The topos of the god putting on his
right shoe on his left foot and the left shoe on his right, 111 serves as an
emphatic expression of the anger of the deity. 112 Indeed, Asan, in his
105
For translations of the three different versions, see Hoffner ( 1990: 14-20).
Kellerman (1986: 120).
On this, see Kellerman (1986: 121 with n. 21). This point has been developed by Carstens
(1996a: 68f. and 1996b: 290).
108
M.S. Smith (1998: 290-294) called attention to a series of similarities between the two.
109
Kellerman (1986: 123).-Ringgren (1979: 188-189) says that "das Ritual hat nichts mit dem
Wechsel der Jahreszeiten, sondem mit Naturkatastrophen, also einer gestiirten Ordnung, zu
tun". I cannot follow Ringgren here. As especially Masson has pointed out, the myth of Telepinu is focussed on the "renouveau de l'annee agraire"; see Masson (1991: lll-170, esp. 123153, note pp. 143-144). See also Haas (1994: 442-445, 702).
110
See Hoffner (1990, text no. 2, version I I, 16-27; version 2 3, 15-20; version 3 3; text
no. 3 5; text no. 4 3; text no. 5 2 and text no. 13 1).
111
See Hoffner ( 1990: text no. 2 version I I and text no. 13 2).
112
Haas (1994: 708).
106
107
'I
I
I
79
treatment of the Telepinu myth, suggests that the material usually discussed under the heading "myths of the disa~pearing god" should rather
be termed "Mythos vom erziimten Gott". 11
(2) The second difference is the place where the god sojourns during
his absence. The Hittite myth contains no reference to the motif of the
descent of the deity to the Netherworld. 114
Our second point requires a qualification. In a text that Hoffner
translates under the heading "Sacrifice and prayer to the storm god of
Nerik", there seems to be a reference to a descent to the Netherworld by
a storm god of the same type as Telepinu. 115 Now, the vanishing god
myths are closely connected with rituals designed to bring back the god:
the ritual of entreaty and the ritual of evocation. 116 As Popko notes, the
text about the storm god of Nerik contains no spells of sympathetic
magic, which are characteristic of rituals of entreaty, and "in its structure, the evocation only loosely recalls myths of the disappearing
god"_ll7
To the best of my knowledge, this reference to a descent stands
somewhat isolated in the material about Hittite storm gods. We should
probably do well in taking this feature of the storm god of Nerik as a
result of borrowing, either from Mesopotamian sources-the mention
of Ereshkigal ( 7) could point in this direction--or from Canaanite
sources: the Elkunirsh<! myth shows that Baal's descent to the Netherworld was known among the Hittites (see above). 118 The idea of a descensus of the weather god is certainly no structural characteristic of the
vanishing god myths. 119
After this presentation of the disappearing deity type of Hittite religion we are in a position to draw some important conclusions.
113
114 Telepinu
---
80
5. Conclusions
~-
We have studied Ugaritic Baal, a main character with clear divine status. Recent research has proposed two different alternatives to seeing
Baal as a dying and rising god. (a) It was suggested that there was a ruse,
so that Baal cheated Mot and never actually went down to the Netherworld. (b) It was suggested that Baal is rather a god of the vanishing
gods type, like Telepinu. We arrived at the following conclusions.
120
It is interesting to see that Masson, who stressing more strongly than most the seasonal, agrarian features of the Telepinu myth (1991: 123-153), compares Telepinu and Adonis but concludes: "au-deJa d'une meme idee generale, on ne voit aucune filiation ou analogie evidente
entre ce groupe mythique et le cycle hittite du dieu perdu et retrouve" (p. 153). Note also
Carstens (1996: 76-77).
121 Neu (1995).
122
Barstad (1984: 148-150), J.Z. Smith (ER 4: 521-522), and M.S. Smith (1998: 290-295).
,.,.
T
,.
i ~""1~~1
81
,_
e
c
83
CHAPTER III:
Melqart-Heracles
In Chapter I we surveyed the history of research on dying and rising deities and found that the history of this concept in modem research is one
of initial success and subsequent demise. One god, however, received
comparatively little attention in the studies of the century surveyed,
namely, Melqart. Recently, H.-P. Mi.iller and, to some extent, also Mark
S. Smith have made an attempt to drive the last nail into the coffin that
harbours the remains of the dying and rising deity by studies that either
voice considerable scepticism vis-a-vis attempts to understand Melqart
as a dying and rising deity-thus Smith--or even submit an alternative
interpretation of the crucial evidence-thus Mi.iller. 1 In previous
studies, scholars such as Frazer, 2 Clermont-Ganneau 3 and Lipinski 4
have argued the alternative position: that Melqart actually is to be understood as a dying and rising deity. The opinion of major scholars is I
thus divided on the issue.
In Chapter II, we studied Baal of U garit and found that this deity
stands up to the fundamental criterion for a deity of the type under discussion: that he dies and then returns to full and active life. Now, it may
be that Melqart of Tyre is one of the heirs of Baal, 5 on a par with Adonis
of Byblos. This possibility inspires me to grant the evidence a second
hearing in order to find out in which direction the balance of probability
weighs down. Our question is thus: Are there indications that Melqart
was a god believed to die and return to life?
What Smith and Mi.iller say about Melqart is briefly the following.
Smith is "inclined to accept the possibility of a Phoenician tradition of
1
See H.-P Miiller (1996) and M.S. Smith (1998: 277-282). See also Smith (1996) in his reaction
to Bonnet's response (1995a) to his (in my opinion unduly negative) review (Smith 1990) of
Bonnet's study of Melqart ( 1988).
2
Frazer, GB 3 (IV: I: 110-116).
3 Clennont-Ganneau (1924: 149-167).
4
Lipinski (1970; 1995: 226-243, esp. 238-243). See also de Vaux ([1941=] 1967: 493-496),
Bonnet ( 1983: 199; 1988: 33-40, 104-112, 145-148, 174-179 and passim), Greenfield ( 1987:
397-399), Ribichini (DDD 1053-1058, esp. 1054-1056), and del Olmo Lete (1996: 79-80)
5 On Melqart's relations to Baal, see Ribichini (1985: 41-73) and Bonnet (1988: 417-433. esp
431-433).
84
the god's death since it is rendered in terms that may recall the Phoenician practice of cremation." 6 However, the idea of the death of the god
need not necessarily imply the corollary of his resurrection, Smith
notes, and in any case, if there was an awakening of the god, we have
no knowledge about the context for this, and, finally, our informants often have their knowledge second-hand. Smith thus finds the evidence
inconclusive: we do not have the means to prove the case or to dismiss
it entirely. 7 He grants the evidence the benefit of maximal doubt.
Muller's contribution, again, is mainly a discussion of the semantic
contents of the designation mqm >Jm, "raiser of the deity". In this title,
Muller finds a reference, not to the resurrection of a dead god, but to
waking a deity up to take action and save his worshippers.
Smith and Muller make some pertinent observations. One could add
that it is remarkable that Herodotus, in his description of his visit to
Tyre (II, 44), says nothing about a celebration of a resurrection of
Melqart. Let us tum to our own perusal of the pertinent data.
In our study of Melqart8 we should first note that there was a close
affinity between Melqart and Heracles. 9 Greek writers speak about Tyrian Heracles when they refer to the Phoenician god. It has been pointed
out, however, that the classical sources never mix up the Greek Heracles
and the Tyrian one, that is, Melqart. 10 To the modem scholar, however,
it may sometimes be difficult to keep them apart. Textual references to
Semitic Melqart may be unambiguous. When the name Heracles/Hercules is used, however, the reference is not necessarily to the Greco-Roman deity: Semitic Melqart may be looming behind this designation.
What is the pedigree of Melqart? Various suggestions have been
made.
(1) A counterpart of Nergal?-Seyrig (1945) noted that there was a
Nergal-Heracles syncretism and then proceeded to argue that both
Melqart and Nergal were dying and rising gods (pp. 72-73). It has in6
85
i-
re
ss
e,
tr
ld
tn
~s
TC
~n
th
deed been proposed that the name of Melqart was simply a Phoenician
translation of the name Nergal (usually understood as "Lord of the great
city" or "Lord of the Netherworld"). 11
To this the following may be said: (a) The Nergal-Heracles assimilation attested at Palmyra, Hatra, and Tarsus, may be as early as the fifth
century B.C.E., but here Melqart is not involved as an intermediary. 12
The Nergal-Heracles connection thus seems void of evidential value for
assessing the case of Melqart. (b) The close connection between
Melqart and Tyre points to the explanation of the name of the god as
meaning "Lord of the city [of Tyre]", the reference being to Tyre and
not to the Netherworld. 13 In addition, the conventional understanding of
the name Nergal is not unproblematic. 14
(2) A Reshep figure?-The presence of certain fire rites in the
Melqart cult (below) has led some scholars to understand Melqart as a
Reshep figure. 15 The name Reshep means "fire" or "plague". This suggestion goes in the same general direction as the Nergal interpretation.
The express identification of Reshep and Nergal is attested in a list of
sacrifices. 16 The Reshep interpretation does justice to an important aspect of Melqart, namely, the fire rites. Among the Greeks, however,
Reshep was identified with Apollo.
(3) A Baal figure?-Philobyblius says that Demarous was the father
of Melqart: "Demarous had a son Melkarthos, who is also known as
Heracles." 17 In Ugarit, we find Dmm, "the Warrior", as a name of
Baal. 18 This is the only express formulation that gives a clue to the
genealogy of Melqart, and it suggests a lineage from Baal. A difficulty
with this interpretation is raised by the vassal treaty between Esarhaddon and Baal of Tyre. Here the storm ~ods are enumerated in one entry
and Melqart and Eshmun in another. 1
It is difficult to come to a safe conclusion about Melqart's background. It may well be that Melqart combines threads of various colours
and is a composite figure.
11
e
>US
W"
Dalley (1991: 164 ). On Nergal, see von Weiher (1971), Lambert (1973) and Wiggermann
(1999).
12
See Bonnet (1988: 148-155) and Lipinski (1995: 242-243).
13 Thus Lipinski (1995: 228-229). See also Bordreuil (1990: 18-20).
14
See von Weiher (1971: 3-5).
15 See Gese (1970: 194-195).
16
See Pope and Rollig (1983: 305).
17
Philobyblius, Eusebius, Praep. Ev. I, 10, 27 (Attridge and Oden 1981: 52-53).
18 KTU 1.4.VII: 39. See M.S. Smith (UNP: 172, n. 141). Heick (197lb: 180) doubts such a connection between Baal and Melqart.
19
See SAA 2, 5, IV: 14 ff. (the storm gods are found in II. !Off.). Text in Parpola and Watanabe
(1988: p. 27). J. Day pointed out this difficulty, see Day (2000: 74-75).
T
~-
86
1. References to the Death of the Deity
'J
, ~!!
]i,
;!'''
';I
\'
II
~ijJ
,, ' ~ It I; !
21
22
23
24
25
26
Pomponius Mela III, 46. Cf. Justin XLIV, 5, 2, who speaks of the sacra of the deity; for this
reference, see Bonnet (1988: 211 ).
Athenaeus, Deipnosoph. IX, 392, d~e. Also available in Die Fragmente des Eudoxos von
Knidos (Lasserre 1966, p. 99, fragm. no. 284a).
On Typhon, see H. von Geisau (Der Kleine Pauly 5: 1022f.) and Bonnet (1987a).
Strabo, Geogr. XVI, 2, 7.
Zenobius, Cent. V, 56, see Gaisford, ed. (Parcemiographi grceci vol. I, 1886: p. 361).
See Edsman (1949: 233~249) and Lipinski (1970: 43~44 and 1995: 238~239, with references in
n. 116).
Diodorus Siculus IV, 38.
.-
--
"'-~~.
87
about the death in fire on Mt Oeta. 27 Tertullian, born in Carthage in the
second century C.E., re~orts having seen on a scene a man burned alive,
rigged out as Heracles. 8
Whether or not this was autochthonous Greek tradition,2 9 there are
indications that this idea of the god's death on a pyre was also important
on the Phoenician mainland. We should note that the Phoenician practice of cremation adds probability to this conclusion. 30 Silius Italicus
(ca. 26-101 C. E.), in his Punica (III, 32-44) writes that Heracles' death
in flames was depicted on the doors of the temple at Gades. 31 We know
that Tyrian Melqart played a major role at Gades. 32 And indeed, when
the Pseudo-Clementine Recognitiones speak about the tomb of Melqart,
this is placed in Tyre where the god was cremated: Herculis apud
Tyrum, ubi igni crematus est. The Greek original, happily preserved,
has JWpLaA.w'tos ("caught by fire" 33 ). 34 Nonnos (fourth century C.E.),
in tum, has Bacchos-Dionysos on his visit to Tyre recite a remarkable
hymn to Heracles. 35 This hymn speaks of Heracles as "starclad" ('Ampoxi'twv) and as "lord of fire" ( aval; nup6s ). 36 That the reference is
to Tyrian Melqart is clear from the context. 37 Whether or not the designation b (1 kr on the vase from Sidon refers to a "lord of the furnace" is
disputed. 38 It is clear, in any case, that the depictions on the vase represent a god dying a death by fire (see below). Ezek 28: 18 (cf. vv. 14 and
16) seems to provide an eariy, ihough indirect, witness to this traditiorr,
if we are right in assuming that the king of Tyre was believed to be of
divine nature.
Conclusion: Whatever the details, it is clear that not only Heracles
but already Tyrian Melqart were depicted as dying gods. The question
27
Sophocles, Trachin. 119lff. Further references are listed in Frazer's Loeb translation of Apollodorus (vol 1: p. 270-271, the notes).
28 Tertullian, Apol. XV, 5; Ad Nat. I, 10, 47.
29 See M.P. Nilsson ( 1922) who stresses the Greek origin of the Heracles myth (p. 316). Teixidor
(1983: 247) points out that Heracles' death in fire is not referred to by Homer or Hesiod and is
therefore probably a later tradition. Iconographic representation of this motif is not attested until470/460 B.C.E., see Laurens (1989: 81). See also Edsman (1949: 233-249; esp. pp. 238, 247248).
30 See M.S. Smith ( 1998: 282).
31 On this, see Tsirkin (1981) and Bonnet (1988: 216-219).
32 See Mettinger (1995: 86-90 with references).
33 LSI (p. 1556b).
34 Pseudo-Clem., Recogn. X, 24 (B. Rehm, ed., vol. 2, 1965: p. 343).
35 Nonnos, Dionys. XL, 369-410.
36 Nonnos, Dionys. XL. 368-369.
37 Nonnos, Dionys. XL, 327-365.
38 Lipinski ( 1970: 43) suggested this interpretation and was followed by DNWSI (I: 534 ), but he
later retracted this suggestion ( 1995: 239- 240). See below.
88
is now whether we are also to assume notions of resurrection in connection with Heracles and Melqart. We have already found indications to
this effect in Eudoxus of Cnidus, but is there perhaps further evidence
to be dealt with?
,,
'!'
I'
I
':!j
. ''1'
--- 40 rl.UWVVCl,
TT ~ ... ~ . . ~- "w~
~~:~lJai
1 He~.
l
V J.l.lU.JV.t_
,, ,,
~"1-."lar" 1-.a""
r<>rPntly
takPn
u
, ..., ....
...., ...... _. .. ..._,....._
- __ ....., __ PX~ontl'on
....., -""'-'.r -- ~
41
~""'uv.a.
.a.>J
It is
I ,.
I'
I :
39
See Clermont-Ganneau (1924: 149-167), Lipinski (1970; 1995: 226-243, esp. 238-243), and
Bonnet (1983: 199; 1988: 33-40, 104-112, 145-148, 174-179 and passim). The original breakthrough was made by Clermont-Ganneau. Lipinski's 1970 study of this matter is of special importance for its richness in source materials.
40 See Baudissin (1911: 135), de Vaux ([1941=]1967: 493-496), Teixidor (1977: 35), Greenfield
(1987: 397-399), and Ribichini (DDD 1055-1056).
41
See H.-P. Miiller (1996; 1997b: 7-8) and M.S. Smith (1994: 69-75; 1998: 277-282).
42
On the Tyrian annals, see van Seters ( 1983: 195-199, 296-299).
43
Depending on a text-critical choice, on which see Bonnet (1988: 34-36).
89
:<..
1}
lL
)r
te
l
;o
s
[(
re
[l
r
.(
:w
I'-
45
46
47
48
eld
49
50
51
t.
r
I
90
I
i
I.!
! :
l<i
The idea that yEpau:;- refers to temple building has been a safe resort
to scholars as an alternative to the interpretation of the Greek term as
meaning "awakening" and referring to a cultic celebration of Melqart's
resurrection. 53 Nevertheless, it is based on an idiosyncratic reconstruction of the evidence. If we were here to accept the sense of (temple)
building in the word ycpat.c;;, then we get into serious problems with the
well-attested reading :rtp&Loc;; in Antiquitates, since it would be nonsensical to say that Hiram was the first who built the temple X in the
month of Y, while it makes excellent sense to say that the king was the
first to celebrate a certain festival in a certain month.
Conclusion: There are good reasons to believe that Josephus speaks
of a cultic celebration of the resurrection of Heracles of Tyre (Le.
Melqart) in the month ofPeritius which corresponds to mid-February to
mid-March. 54
:'.:1
:lJ
I
~V!~
.
f::rtmr'j~
aa-ro ...
~:
Maqn;av 6.LOyEVO'\J<:;" YUf!VUoiapxov IlL' YJ[!Epwv 1\Uo, liLa j3LO'U, ryrpor[l1:TJV mu]
'HpaKAEOU(sj, j3ouA1Ytl'jv KU,Lltporl\pov, YJ j30UAYJ Ka'L 0 1\ij[!QS "tl[.l'i'j<:;" XUPLV.
I'
The council and the people honour a certain Maphtan and in this connection enumerate the charges he has fulfilled: he has been gymnasiarch, f:ycpaEt-rY)c;; etc. 56 What we seem to have here is a coherent list of
the positions and political tasks of the man being honoured. A cultic
function fits better with the logic of enumeration than a reference to an
52
See Clermont-Ganneau (1924: 150-157) and Bonnet (1988: 33-40, esp. 34-35).
See Wagner (1962: 73) for references.
54
LSJ (p.l390b) and Bonnet (1988: 37).
55 Text: Abel (1908: 570-573, 573), translation: Bonnet (1988: 146).
56
For the following, see Bonnet (1988: 146-147). Note Bonnet's critique of the reading in the
new edition by P.-L Gatier, IGLS 21:2, Paris 1986 (pp. 51-54). Since I have not had access to
this work I quote it after Bonnet Gatier chose a slightly different reading, eyEpoE[nrJv will
'HpaKAE[i]ou, and finds a reference to a "constructeur de l'Heracleion". He is thus able to conclude: "rien ne prouve qu'Heracles ait pu etre un dieu mourant et renaissant". We may ask:
which came first, the reading or the conclusion?
53
I
f'
I
I
I
t
f
'
91
Our conclusion so far is that there are certain reasons to believe that
there was, in the Phoenician mainland and in Palestine, in Hellenistic
times, a cultic celebration referred to as the yEpou:;; of the god, a celebration in which some agent was referred to as kyEpOEi:tY)C:, "the resuscitator of Heracles". H.-P. Muller finds it hard to imagine such an activity
being performed by a human being, 59 an objection that I find difficult
to endorse. Human agents carry out all sorts of activities in the cult.
c
['
te
It has been pointed out that "a survey of the mqm >Jm material demonstrates a clear relationship with Melqart, as can be seen by a survey of
the names of the dedicants of the inscriptions."60 It could even be that
Melqart occurs in direct connection with the title, in the juxtaposition
mqm >lm mit, since the last word might be an abbreviation for the name
of this deity, Ml(qr)t. 61 In an inscription from Larnax tes Lapethou on
Cyprus (LL 3), the title occurs in line 1 and Melqart figures in lines 2,
3, 4_62
A survey of the evidence for this designation in the Mediterranean
reveals a number of occurrences. 63 The oldest is the one just mentioned
from Cyprus, fourth century B.C.E. (LL 3:1). Another occurrence is
from Rhodes, second century B.C.E. 64 A number of occurrences are
from Carthage. 65
57
Bonnet (1988: 146 with note 7).
58 Bonnet (1988: 131 with note 89).
59 Miiller (1996: 114 ).
60 Greenfield ( 1987: 398). See, for instance KAI nos. 70; 90; 93.
61
CIS!, 5980,2. This remains an unproven possibility, see DNWSI (2: 1003 with references), and
note also Lipinski (1995: 241 n. 139). Compare, for instance, the abbreviation lpSforthe place
name lptsin the third inscription from Larnax tes Lapethou (LL 3, lines I, 5, 6), see Honeyman
(1938: 286 ).
62 See Honeyman (1938: 286, text, and 297, translation). The text is also found in Bonnet (1996:
160). Discussion by Greenfield (1987: 391-401) and Bonnet (1996: 74-75).
63 See the list in DNWSI (2: 997)
64 Rhodes: K.A/44 =TSS/ Ill: 39. Discussion by Gibson (TSS/ Ill: 144-147) and by Bonnet ( 1988:
375-378)
92
'ii
I
I'
Ii
I
I
I'
I.
I.'
The title is a form of the verb qwm, to be more exact a causative participle, as seems to appear from the spelling myqm (KAJ 161: 4), with
the apparent sense "he who raises". Among the interpretations listed by
Hoftizjer and Jongeling in their dictionary ,66 the following three may be
mentioned here:
( 1) An established line of interpretation has been to see in the title a
"resuscitator of the god" and to understand this as a cultic agent who
somehow brought about the resurrection of the deity. 67 Notably Clermont-Ganneau and Lipinski understood the title in this way. 68
(2) Honeyman suggested that we see in mqm >Jm an "establisher of
the gods", a person "in charge of temple affairs and responsible for the
regulation of religious functions and ceremonies, possibly also of
moneys and fabric", and he found that the title corresponds to btq.trA.l]-rlj~ or curator fani. 69 On this interpretation, our title refers to a cult supervlsor.
(3) Mayer-Lambert interpreted the title as "the one who raises the
gods, i.e. manufacturer of idols" _7
(4) In addition to these interpretations, listed in DNWSI, H.-P.
Muller (1996: 111-122) suggested still another one. He is little attracted
to the second and third interpretations above. In the first one, according
to which the title refers to a cultic act of resurrecting the god, he finds
the difficulty that it presupposes a relatively ancient and widely distributed notion of the resurrection of vegetation deities (p. 112). The use of
the verb qwm in the Hebrew Bible to refer to resurrection is a late and
special development ("Sonderentwicklung", p. 116). He also finds it
difficult to imagine a human agent who awakened the god (p. 114).
What he instead suggests is seeing in the title a cultic agent who wakes
up the deity to theophanic, salvific action; he speaks of "(Er-)wecken
des Gottes zum helfenden Eingreifen" (p. 121). In support of this he adduces the use of Hebrew qwm in the imperative in prayers or admonitions to the deity to stand up and take action. 71
65
66
67
68
69
70
I
'
93
i
..l ...... J
by
ea
.l
of
\
n.a.s
ihluJ
s it
:. -
-~
but
996:
71
Num 10:35; Pss 3:8; 7:7; 9:20; 10:12; 17:13; 44:27; 74:22; 82:8, see Muller (1996: 119-121).
Muller also refers to epigraphic evidence, such as KA/202 A: 3, 13-14; 214: 2,3; 215:2. Muller
maintains his thesis in a subsequent study (1999: 28).
72
See Rollig ( 1959: 403-406) and DNWSI ( 1: 53 bottom).
73
See above. Note also the prominent role of Melqart at Larnax tes Lapethou, see LL 2 (KAI no.
43 and TSS/ vol. 3: no. 36) and LL 3 (Honeyman 1938). But note that Osiris is mentioned in LL
3: 5.
74
Honeyman was followed, however, by Rollig (KA/ II: 62).
75
Zenobius, Cent. V, 56, see Gaisford, ed. (Parremiographi gra:ci vol. I, 1886: p. 361 ).
76
Muller (1996: 116).
94
mqm in Phoenician is not attested outside the title. 77 It is then appropri-
i:.
I.
This use is attested as early as Hosea and is also found in Ben Sira
(48:5 78 ).
(e) The traditional interpretation (no. 1 above) may be adduced to
solve a n1inor side problem in a votary inscription to the god Shadrapa~
found in Carthage (KA/ 77). Here we read in line 1 about a stone altar
that is built by a person designated as [.. ]yq$ >lm. Rollig, in KAI, prefers
not to emend the text. A restoration that is very close at hand, however,
is to emend a mem, as was done in the CIS edition (CIS I, 3921). The
word would then be a causative participle of qy$/yq$, "to awake, rouse
from sleep", a close synonym of mqm ( >Jm). In line with this, one
should note that an awakening of the deity seems to be alluded to in 1
Kgs 18:27. 79
(f) I referred above to the juxtaposition mqm >Jm mit, in which the
last word is often taken to be an abbreviation for the name of Melqart,
ml[qr}t. 80 On the basis ofthis assumption we may then, with Clermont-
77
78
79
95
Ganneau, 81 call attention to the striking equation between the Phoenician-Punic title and the Greek one:
mqm 'lm ml{qr)t
l
'-
ra
ar
he
.1
rt,
81
82
tJ.vtl
l. 5.
'I(
96
,,.,
,1,,,,'
I
ii
i'
i I,,
86
II
I
97
l,
r.
c
Lt
e
t
Conclusion: There is good evidence for the belief both in the death and
in the resurrection of Melqart. There are two traditions of his death: according to one he was killed by a monster, and according to the other he
died on a pyre on a mountain. The cultic celebration of his resurrection
provides the background for both late Greek terminology, found in
Josephus, and earlier Semitic evidence, found in Phoenician and Punic
material.
This conclusion receives further support from a West Semitic proper
name. In a Neo-Assyrian list from Nineveh we find among several West
Semitic feminine anthroponyms one in which we recognize a form of
the verb qwm, namely GAM-Mil-qar-te. 92 The name sounds like a
proclamation, "Melqart is risen", and may have an analogue in another
West Semitic name attested in a Neo-Assyrian context: A-du-ni-iJJ-a. In
this name, the theophoric element is either an appellative or a proper divine name: "my lord" or "Adon(is)". The second element is either adjectival or a jussive. Possible translations are: "My lord/my Adon(is)
lives/may live/may keep alive". 93
The rite of the awakening of the deity has perhaps also left its imprint
on the mortuary concepts of Punic Africa. 94 As late as the Roman
period the defunct could be provided with the classical attributes of Hercules, perhaps as an expression of the hope that he \Vas to share the fate
of the god. Such a heroization of the defunct is attested to by statues and
the iconography of sarcophagi.
n
1
3)
nt
.i-
:1
92 See Fales (1979: 55-73, col. III: 21, commentary on p. 67). Fales was not able to explain to satisfaction the first element. This was done by Lipinski (1995: 230). See also Bonnet (1988: 176
with note 58) who refers to a personal communication from Lipinski.
93 See Lipinski (1995: 90) and idem in Radner (1998: 54). See below, Chapter IV.3.3 at the end.
Another name of this type is the feminine PN Mil-ki-l]a-a-a-ia (Lipinski 1995: 241) which has
Milk as the theophorous element. As the name Milkashtart indicates (see Lipinski 1970: 36f.
n. 3), "Milk" may stand for Melqart.
94
For the following, see Picard ( 1946: 443-466, esp. pp. 453-459), who derives this from Etruscan
usage (p. 456), and Lipinski ( 1995: 242). On the "eschatology" of the Punic world, see Garbini
(1994: 83-118, with references) and the literature listed by Benichou-Safar (1995: 95-96 with
n. 3).
,
98
<
!' '
,,.d
'"''
1.'
,I
:[1
1
'"r!
' '
If
'I
,I
I!
I
'
'
95
On this stele and its iconography, see Mettinger (1995: 92-94 with references), Photographs in
ANEP (no. 499) and DCPP (p. 286, a very good one).
96
See Brunner-Traut (Lii 3: 1091-1096), Strange (1985), Bonnet (1988: 135), and Mettinger
(1995: 94) with references. On the photograph in DCPP (p. 286) a loop is clearly visible. This
could point to the first of the two alternatives above.
97 As was pointed out by Bonnet (1988: 135).
98 A first description is found in Pietschmann (1889: 224-226) with drawings. A series of photographs was published by Barnett together with the first modern discussion ( 1969: 9-11 discu~
sion, pl. IV photographs). The same photographs also appear in Bonnet (1988: pl. I fig. 1).
Other photographs wee published by Del cor (1976: 69-71 ). For the discussion after Barnett,
see Lipinski (1970: 43-46), Delcor (1976: 62-66), Bonnet (1988: 78-80), and Lipinski (1995:
239-240).
99
t.
Le
ts
could also be brought in connection with this deity. Let us, however,
postpone the decision on the issue of the identity of the deity and first
study the iconography in greater detail.
As Barnett points out, we do not know from the outset the order of
the scenes and their starting point. In the following I shall use the numbering of Barnett's photographs (1-4). While stressing that both order
and starting point are uncertain, Barnett reads from left to right, ordering his photographs 1, 2, 3, 4. 99 Lipinski, however, suggested reading
the pictures in the same order as one reads Phoenician script, i.e. from
right to left, and suested starting with Barnett's no. 3, thus suggesting
the order 3-2-1-4. 1 I shall refer to this sequence as A, B, C, and D. In
the following I draw heavily on Barnett's and Lipinski's discussions
and follow the order suggested by Lipinski.
A (Barnett no. 3). The pyre.-In the centre a draped figure appears,
apparently bathing in flames, standing on a cross-hatched podium, perhaps representing a mountain. 101 To the left, on a pole, there is what is
possibly a snake (representing a healing god?); to the right there is a
crescent opened to the right, and below it a sign consisting of an opentopped triangle placed on a cross. Below the panel there is a pair of volutes and an anchor (?), surrounded by what is either ears of grain or,
more probably, palm branches. Immediately below the anchor is what
A!!'iet takes to be a small plough. 102 Barnett, Lipinski and Bonnet all
take the motif of the panel as representing Melqart on his pyre.
B (Barnett no. 2). The tomb.-In the panel we find under a winged
sun disk a pyramidical object, probably a tomb, 103 flanked by two
standing figures with sceptres in their hands. Under the scene a pair of
volutes, a large palmette and a shield-shaped object.
C (Barnett no. 1). The mourning?-Central in the panel is a sort of
pyre or thyrniaterion (?), flanked by two figures, both dressed in sackcloth104 and with sceptres in their hands: to the left a male (bearded?)
figure, to the right a female (?) with a homed cape or head. As Barnett
points out, Philobyblius speaks of Astarte as having homs. 105 Underneath, there is a pair of volutes, a palmette and a palm. One should note,
~er
his
tous-
95:
I:
!:
j<;
1
, j.
100
t'
4
3.1. The vase from Sidon. Barnett's numbers above the picture. Lipinski ( 1970: 4346) suggested the ordering that is accepted in the present work as the correct one,
reading the pictures in the same order as one reads Phoenician script, i.e. from right to
left.
106.'(h}i-~a:\;J;Jnted out to me by P. Amiet, p.c. Nov. 23, 1998. On the hands-on-head posture, see
.
P?~tl1a
<)986) .
./
101
temple fa<;ade. 107 Lipinski identifies the stars as the morning star, appearing twice for the sake of symmetry, and takes them to indicate that
the event of this scene takes place at dawn on a subsequent day. 108 The
central figure is flanked by two minor figures, also standing on a podium. Under the scene, we find again a pair of volutes and under these
a standing male figure, surrounded by ears of grain or palm branches
and holding in his hands what has been interpreted as two birds. Beneath is an inscription, which is now generally read bel kr.
Various interpretations have been suggested for the inscription:
(a) "Lord of the pasturage". Cf. Hebrew kar, "pasture". 109
(b) "Maitre de la fournaise". 11 Cf. Akkadian kiru(m), "(Asphalt-)
Ofen",l1 1 Hebrew kur, "furnace".
(c) "Baal Kura", Kura being a god known from Ebla. 112
Of these three interpretations, the second is the one that most closely
ties in with the supposed contents of the iconography of the bowl,
Melqart' s death on the pyre, the designation b c1 krthen proclaiming that
the god in question is the one who goes forth through fire in triumph.
The scholarly discussion so far seems to have overlooked the implications of the probable anchor under A. I would suggest that the anchor
below the first scene is to be understood as a symbol of hope, just as in
the New Testament (Hebrews 6:19). That this symbol has a long and
1
venerated tradition seems to appear from the Epic of Gilgamesh. Note
the importance of the silt NA4 .MES, "things of stone" (anchors), kept
by the boatman Urshanabi, responsible for the traffic over the lethal
waters. 113 Kilmer ( 1996) interprets this as referring to the nautical practice known as kedging: one throws out a small anchor tied on a line a
short distance, and then pulls the boat toward the anchor as a means of
moving the vessel. It is then easily understood how the anchor could develop into an emblem for hope, as in Hebrews 6:19. I must stress however, the hypothetical nature of this suggestion for the vase from Sidon.
Taking everything together and reading the scenes in the suggested
order, the series of drawings on the vase shows a sequence that spans
from the death of the god on the pyre, via his burial and mourning, to
tto
de
fa
107
For the temple facade on Phoenician coins see Hill (BMC Phoenicia: pl. X). Amiet. p.c. Nov.
23, 1998, called my attention to these.
108
Lipinski ( 1970: 46).
109 Barnett (I 969: I 0- J1 ).
110
Lipinski (1970: 43). Thus also DNWSI (I: 534).
111 AHw (484b).
112
Lipinski (1995: 239-40). thus retracting his previous suggestion (b above).
113 Gilgamesh X: 91, 155, 156, 185). On this topic, see Toumay and Shaffer (1994: 205ff. note n)
and Kilmer (1996).
102
his triumph and epiphany outside his temple. To illustrate the last scene,
one may quote Ps 50:2: "Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God
shines forth." 114
The temporal sequence may also be worthwhile. Note the moon in
the first scene and the morning star 115 in the last one. These might indicate that at least two different days are involved. If the two scenes in the
middle, B and C, were to be placed on a day in between, then we would
have a course of events that took place during three subsequent days, a
triduum.
What reasons do we have to suppose that the series of drawings represent Melqart, his death and return to life? We have already noticed
some details that could point to Eshmun. We should be aware of an Eshmun-Melqart syncretism at Kition. 116 The following points, however,
also deserve attention.
(a) The iconography of the object depicts the death of a god in fire
and his subsequent triumph over death. Although we know that one
source, al-Biruni, reports such a death for Asclepius,l1 7 the god preeminently connected with a death in flames is Heracles-Melqart.
(b) Similarly, there is the depiction of the male figure with birds in
his hands underneath the last scene. It is most tempting to interpret this
as referring to the resuscitating effects of the sacrifice of quails to
Melqart!Heracles (see above). 118
(c) The inscription b <J kr recalls the designation avas :rrup<X:", used
about Heracles (see above).
(d) Note also that the serpent symbolism is by no means exclusively
reserved for Eshmun. 119 A snake has an important role also in the context of Melqart. 120
Conclusion: The god depicted on the Sidon vase could be Eshmun,
but is more probably Melqart. The vase provides us with what seems to
be an iconographical corollary of the textual reminiscences of the death
114
Note also Melqart' s epiphany in light, following the recitation of the hymn to Melqart by Bacchus/Dionysius in Nonnos, Dionys. XL, 411-422. It is not clear whether Nonnos was a Christian or not. See Chauvin (1986). If he were, one could speculate about an influence from the
Biblical theophany tradition.
115
Thus Lipinski (1970: 46).
116
See Xella (1990: 167-175, esp. p. 170 with n. 16 and p. 173).
117
See al-Biruni in E.C. Sachau, ed., Alberuni's India. 2: 168: "Galenus says in his commentary
to the apothegms of Hippocrates: 'It is generally known that Asclepius was raised to the angels
in a column of fire, .. .' ."
118
Thus Barnett (1969: 10).
119
On Eshmun and snake symbolism, see Baudissin (1911: 328-339).
120
In Nonnos, Dionys. XL, 469-492, Tyrian Heracles tells Bacchus about the flaming tree with a
snake and an eagle.
I
r
103
and resurrection of Melqart. If this is right, the vase shows the sequence
of a ritual celebrating these events in a cultic context (note the temple
facade). The ritual procedures comprise at least two different days, perhaps three. The "epic" order of events is worthwhile: from death to resurrection. According to the mytheme in Eudoxus of Cnidus (above),
the Phoenician sacrifice of quails was somehow connected with the resuscitation of the dead god. According to the above interpretation of the
Sidon vase, the series of pictures illustrates the same order of events: ( 1)
the god's death, and (2) his subsequent triumph over death. A possibility that should not be dismissed out of hand is that the vase represents a
case of the Melqart-Eshmun syncretism, known from fourth century
B.C.E. Cyprus (see below, Chap. V.2).
121
y
I~
Text: Gibson (TSSI3: no. 42; pl. VIII:2); KAI277; Bonnet(1988: 280, Etruscan and Phoenician
versions, with discussion pp. 278-294; 1996: 161), Knoppers (1992: 106-107 with fig. 1), and
Schmitz (1996 with fig. 1). Ample bibliography is found in Schmitz (1996), who also offers a
thorough philological discussion. Treatments not listed in Schmitz are: Kropp ( 1994 ), Garbini
(1994: 57-66), Xella, in Ribichini and Xella (1994: 127-136 with references on p. 141), and
Bonnet (1996: 120-125).
122
This word, mtn, is the name of a month in LL 3:3; for the text see Honeyman (1938: 286).
Schmitz (1996: 564) interprets it thus in Pyrgi line 5. I prefer to translate it "as a gift", otherwise
we have one month with two names, mtn and "the month of the sacrifice for the sun". These
are two distinct months, see Stieglitz (1998: 211-221).
123
The word 'rs should not be taken to refer to a hieros gamos. There may be other indications
that this had a place in Phoenician-Punic religion, but there is no hint of this in the Pyrgi inscription.
124 On the sense of m's, see DNWSI (2: 589f.).
'il
.,
104
11
Knoppers has suggested that the word 'lm refers to a recently deceased
person, i.e. a human being and not a god. 125 This interpretation entails,
however, an understanding of lines 9-10 that is hardly the most natural
one. 126 Let us start from the consensus that the crucial formulations refer to a deity and proceed to ask: (a) Who is the god referred to in the
phrase "on the day of the burial ofthe deity"? and (b) What can be deduced about the background of the phrase?
The phrase is most probably to be understood against the background of a Phoenician cult. Moreover, there is no Etruscan god who is
believed to die. There is solid evidence for a Phoenician presence in
centralltaly. 127 Ashtart figures prominently in our text, and the cult is
probably a Phoenician Ashtart cult.
Who is then the god referred to in the phrase about the burial of a deity? It is hardly a female deity. Note the masculine form. Note also that
ritual death pertains to gods, and specifically gods of the type of dying
deities, but not to goddesses. 128 The main alternatives for the male
god's identity in the Pyrgi inscription are Adonis and Melqart. 129
Melqart has the strongest claim to be the unknown god:
(l) First there is the context. Area C where the inscription was found
is of broadly the same date as temple B. This temple contains various
specimens of Melqart iconography . 130
(2) Then there is the language. The dialect of the inscription is Phoenician with particularly close links to the dialect of Cyprus, notably that
of Lamax tes Lapethou. 131 At this site Melqart is the main deity (see
above).
(3) Finally there are the contents. When we compare the Pyr~i inscription with the three inscriptions from Lamax tes Lapethou 13 , we
find some worthwhile points in common:
(a) The cultic calendar: The month krris mentioned both in LL 3: 5
and in Pyrgi line 8. 133
125
---
105
t
>
10
).
If we emend the crux in LL 2:4 to read zbb sms, we have another direct similarity with Pyrgi
lines 4-5. See Schmitz (1995: 564 n. 25).
134
For Melqart in Cyprus in general, see Bonnet (1988: 313-341).
135
See Cohen ( 1993: 372-375 and cf. 384).
136
KAI nos. 159, 277, CIS I, 92 and LL 3: 5 (Honeyman 1938).
137 See Degen (1968) and Lipinski (1970: 54 n. 9).
138
See Xella (1984: 21-30) and Stieglitz (1998: 215, 220-221).
106
ebration that took place in the month krr, according to the Pyrgi inscription.
5. Ritual and Seasonal Aspects
It is time to devote some attention to the ritual and seasonal aspects of
-~.~
!'
I
I'
'i
I
I
I,
139
.
f
I
I
l
'
107
thus uniting high municipal and cultic functions, of which the first two
were closely connected with the cult of Melqart-Heracles.
The vase from Sidon, if correctly interpreted in my discussion
above, provides further evidence for the cultic celebration of the death
and resurrection of Phoenician Melqart-Heracles. The events are linked
to a cult place; the temple is featured in the last scene, and cultic personnel appear in all the scenes but one.
If we leave the Phoenician mainland and move westward, we notice
that the designation mqm >Jm is attested at various places in the Mediterranean: Cyprus, Rhodes, and Carthage (see above). The attestation
on Cyprus (LL 3: 1) gives a basis for the supposition that this title was a
Phoenician and not a Punic 144 development, although to date no attestation from the Phoenician mainland has been found.
A survey of the evidence for this cultic function shows that it was
fulfilled by persons of high standing. 145 Thus in the third inscription
from Larnax tes Lapethou a mqm >Jm is denoted as >s (llps, "who is in
charge of Lapethos" (LL 3: 1). The inscription from Amman that lists
Maphtan's credentials clearly demonstrates that he had a leading position quite apart from his title yep<Ji:tYJt::.
In the far west, at Gades, a well-known Tyrian foundation just outside Gibraltar, there is a place where Melqart's death was also celebrated, though there are no attestations of the title mqm >Jm. Silius I
Halicus tells that Heracles' death on the pyre was depicted ou. the doors
of the temple at Gades (Punica III, 32-44). Heracles' bones were kept
at Gades. 146 Arnobius alludes to popular belief that Tyrian Hercules
was buried in Spain. 147 There is a notice in Philostratus (third century
C.E.) that, "unlike any other race", the people at Gades "sing hymns in
honour of death [cov 8avacov ... :rtmwvi~oYLm]", 148 and this could perhaps be understood against the background of a cultic celebration of the
death of the god. In Late Bronze Age Emar there are similar references
to singing songs to Sheol. 149
Surveying the evidence for the celebration of the feast of Melqart's
death and resurrection geographically, Lipinski gives the following
144
1 use "Phoenician" about material from Phoenicia proper and from Cyprus, and "Punic" about
material from Carthage and the western Mediterranean, since it was dependent on the north African metropolis. See Bunnens (DCPP: 364) and Hvidberg (1988: 61 n. 24).
145
See Lipinski (1970: 56-57).
146
Pomponius Me1a III, 46. Bonnet (1988: 21 I) refers to Justin XLIV, 5, 2, for the information
that the sacra, or the relics of the cult of Melqart in Gades, came from Tyre itself.
147
Arnobius, Adv. nat. l, 36., according to Bonnet p. 21 I.
148
Philostratus, Vita Apollon. Tyan. V, 4.
149
See Emat Vl.3.385: 23 and 388: 57.
108
,,,.
enumeration: Tyre, Philadelphia-Amman, Cyprus (Lamax tes Lapethou), Rhodes, Thasos, Delos, Rome, Northern Africa (Leptis Magna,
Carthage), and Gades in Spain. 150 We have to conclude that Melqart's
feast was celebrated at all the places where Melqart was the tutelary deity or at least one of the main gods.
As for the time of the year when the Melqart celebrations take place,
we have found two interesting pieces of information. According to the
Pyrgi inscription, the ritual burial of the god took place in the month krr.
This month is probably to be placed in the summer and may be the
Phoenician equivalent of the Babylonian month Tammuz (July). The
rite of the awakening of the god is placed by Josephus in the month of
Peritius, i.e. mid-February to mid-March. Taken together, these two
pieces of information favours the conclusion that Melqart was believed
to spend about half of the year as dead in a way closely analogous to
what we hear of Dumuzi.l 51
Placed at this time of the year, after the major annual precipitation,
the celebration of the resurrection of Melqart probably had some seasonal connection with the rebirth of the vegetation. 152 The possible occurrence of a depiction of a small plough in the first scene on the Sidon
vase points in the same direction.
Conclusion: There is respectable evidence indicating that the death
and resurrection of Melqart was the focus of cultic celebration in Hellenistic times. The Pyrgi inscription, which mentions the burial of the
god and probably refers to Melqart-Heracles, takes us back to ca. 500
B.C.E. If we trust the information in Josephus (Ant. VIII, 146), allegedly drawn from the Tyrian annals, that Hiram was the first one to celebrate the awakening of Melqart, this would take us further back, to the
tenth century B.C.E. The celebration seems to have taken place in early
spring, about February, which gives a possible association with therebirth of vegetation at this time of the year.
6. Conclusions
In our discussion of whether Melqart was a dying and rising deity we
have drawn on evidence of different types. The discussion of material
in Josephus led to the conclusion that this author does not refer to build150
151
109
e
e
f
c
a
0
l,
e
[
:-
tl
l:
~--..,......---~--.,---~
110
(3) Melqart's death and resurrection were the focus of cultic celebration. Both the Greek and Phoenician title of the functionary involved
witness to this. The Greek name of the celebration was yEpou;;,
"awakening". It seems probable that this ritual took place annually.
Josephus' reference to the month Peritius points to early spring as the
date for the rite of Melqart' s awakening. The reference to the month krr
in the Pyrgi inscription has been subject to different interpretations. It
may well give a date in July for the ritual burial of the god. There was
then a clear seasonal connection.
(4) It should be noted that there is a duality of concepts about
Melqart's departure from this world. On one hand we have the notion
of death and burial, known from the Pyrgi inscription. On the other
there is the idea of a death in flames, which is attested in elaborate form
in the classical authors, and which I believe was also an idea known in
the Levant (note the vase from Sidon, and see below on cremation in the
Phoenician mainland).
(5) It should be noted, too, that the death in flames (as in the classical
authors) and the burial of the god (as at Pyrgi) should not be played off
against each other. The vase from Sidon combines the two motifs.
(6) A major conclusion of ours is that Melqart must be described as
a dying and rising god. This does not necessarily imply that he is a direct
descendant of Baal. Various suggestions for Melqart's background
were discussed (a Nergal type, a Reshep figure, a descendant from
Baal). Melqart is hardly a chthonic deity. His death in flames and his
only temporary absence from the earth (note the ritual of awakening in
the spring) militate against a chthonic interpretation. Melqart is then
hardly a Phoenician cousin ofNergal.-We shall revert to Melqart's relations with Osiris in Chapter Vl.3.2.
Before leaving Melqart, we must make some reflections about an important difference if we compare with Late Bronze Age religion: the
motif of the god's death. We have seen that both Baal and Melqart are
dying and rising gods. Whether or not there was a historical connection
between Baal and Melqart, an important difference between the two
must be stressed: the motif of the god's death. Baal's death is depicted
as a descensus ad inferos. He goes down to the Netherworld and is swallowed up by Mot. Melqart, according to the most prominent tradition,
dies a death in flames. To the best of my knowledge, this important difference has not been properly brought into focus in previous research.
Why is there this difference?
l
r
Ill
e
1
[t
It
r
:)
n
r
t
I think the answer lies in the simple observation that myth is basically a manifestation of fundamental values and customary behaviour of
the culture that produced it. Symbolic universes operate on the ordering,
nomic level and serve to legitimate institutional order, as I pointed out
above (Chap. 1.2.2.2). I would like to suggest here that the difference referred to reflects a change in burial customs. At the end of the second
millennium, incineration is fairly rare in Syro-Palestine. Inhumation is
practically universaL During the Iron Age, there is a change. "From the
8th to the 6th cent., in western Phoenician establishments, these proportions change: incineration tends to preponderate." 153 The changing
mode of death-Baal's descensus and Melqart's death in flames-is derived from the predominating burial custom. Baal's descensus reflects
a society where inhumation is still the dominant practice, while
Melqart's death on the pyre reflects a society where incineration has become important.
It is impossible to say when Melqart became a god who died in
flames. In the Pyrgi inscription, which I take to refer to Melqart, there
is a reference to the burial of the god, but nothing is said about incineration. The vase from Sidon, likewise supposedly referring to Melqart,
shows how the god dies on a pyre, is buried in a sarcophagus-like object, and then rises to new life.
n
l:
h
1,
153
Thus Grass, Rouillard and Teixidor (1991: 136-138, quotation from p. 136). See also Benichou-Safar (DCPP 361-362 and 1995:95-105). On cremation in Greece, esp. in Attica, see
Kurtz and Boardman (1971: 25-26,51-54,73-74, 98-99) and Burkert (1985: 191).
113
CHAPTER IV:
Adon(is)
See de Vaux ([1933 =]1967: 379-392), Lambrechts (1955), Wagner (1962: 180-218, esp. pp.
187-211), Will (1975), Detienne ([1972=]1993), Barstad (1984: 149-151), J.Z. Smith (1987),
and M.S. Smith (1998: 282-286). Among scholars who still opt for the resurrection of Adonis,
one can mention Seyrig (1972a: 97-1 00), Soyez (1977: 35-43), Ribichini (1981: 156-159), and
Lipinski (1995: 90-105), but these scholars never argue the case in dialogue with the sceptics.
2
Atallah ( 1966: 228, 322).
3
Thus Ammianus Marcellinus XXII, 9, 15 (referring to the rite in Antioch in 362 C.E.). See also
Origen, Selecta in Ezechielem, to Ezek 8:12 (PG 13. col. 800 A).
114
The gods are the immortals, athanatoi; the epithet becomes a definition. To
name a festival the "day of the burial of the divinity", as the Phoenicians do, ...
is impossible in Greek. A god bewailed as dead, such as Adonis, ... is always
felt to be foreign; when the Cretans show a Grave of Zeus it only serves to prove
that they are liars. 4
i!
i!
I
IiI !il
I
Burkert ( 1985: 201 ). It is the Pyrgi inscription that mentions "the day of the burial of the divinity" (KAI no. 277; TSSJ vol. 3: no. 42). On the above-mentioned contrast, see also above, Chap.
1.2.1 at the end.
5 See Ehnmark (1935: 1-10, esp. pp. 1-2).
6
Text in Gow, Bucolici Graeci (1952: 155), German translation in Wilamowitz-Moellendorff
(1925:295). Note also Hesiod, Theogony 775-806. I thank Lasse Bemdes, Lund, for calling my
attention to this passage.
7
Ekroth (1999: 8). Note Ekroth's concluding discussion of immortality-mortality for a god, a
heros and a deceased person (pp. 270-274). (Addition to the proofs: See now Merlo and Xella,
pp. 281-297 in the symposium volume in the addition to the bibliography below.)
8 Ekroth ( 1999: 9).Reference courtesy Charlotte Wikander.
9 Ribichini (1981, especially p. 149). The explicit evidence for this categorization of Adonis is
very meagre (Theocritus, Idyll XV, see below). Even so, however, I think that Ribichini's categorization makes good sense.
10 Ribichini (p.c. 2 May, 2000).
11
Cf. M.S. Smith (1998: 285): "Unlike Osiris and Baal, but perhaps like Dumuzi, Adonis is a
mortal." Smith does not seem to be aware of the distinction put forward by Ribichini.
115
To
),
'(
ove
.,
1npnt
~
her
tnci
ll
ion
t..J
red
h ,
LJ
:m
r '
( 1
not
vint
'
Ribichini' s observations are important and should alert us to the possibility that the reception of Adonis in Greece implied some major
changes. In order to spell out this basic difference, I shall in the following adopt Ribichini's way of speaking about the classical heros and the
Levantine God.
The task we undertake is thus a very difficult one. Much of the
source material is very late and some is even found in the Church
Fathers. The prima facie impression of the textual evidence is that the
idea of Adonis' resurrection is a very late one and does not antedate the
Christian era. However, it is important not only to focus on chronological differences but also to pay attention to local variations.
I shall therefore emphasize the local differences and distinguish between sources relating to the classical Adonis and the Levantine god respectively. Our focus of interest will be on the West Semitic god who
looms behind the Adonis of the later sources. Here the material is extremely scarce, 12 but we are now aware of the possible relevance of
some Amama letters from Byblos (fourteenth century B.C.E.) and two
tenth century inscriptions from the Byblos area. Seyrig pointed out that
the debate about Adonis suffers from a confusion about the difference
of what took place at Byblos, at Alexandria, and at Athens. 13 In order
to do justice to the diverging provenance of the material, I shall discuss 1
it in three steps: the classical heros in (1) Greece and Rome, in (2)
Egypt, and (3) the god of the Semitic Levant. Thus, I shall not, to begin
with, focus on chronological distinctions. A sketch of the developments
shall be attempted only at the end of this chapter.
I shall make no attempt to give a complete documentation. A fuller
coverage may be found in major works by previous scholars: Baudissin
(1911: 65-202), Sulze (1928), Atallah (1966) and Ribichini (1981). 14
The iconography is treated in some major works. 15
My contribution will be geared towards the overall interpretation,
with the problem of a possible resurrection of Adonis in focus. This
lorff
: y
12
a
ella,
10,
1~
IS
cat-
1,:')
13
116
problem has not been the subject of any major study after that by Lambrechts (1955), and does not figure prominently even in Ribichini 's
monograph (1981).
J[
:/
,J
~... !,1
II
I
On the date, see Baudissin (1911: 121-133), Cumont (1927, 1932, and 1935), Weill (1966: esp.
pp. 693-698), Soyez (1977: 44-75), and Lipinski (1995: 96). Note the surveys of various alternatives in Atallah (1966: 229-258) and in Detienne (1993: 181 n. 4).
17
See Cumont (1927, 1932 and 1935), Atallah (1966: 247-254), Weill (1966: 693-698) and Servais (1984: 83-99).
18 Thus Atallah (1966: 255-258) and Robertson (1982: 331-359; note his summary on p. 354). In
this connection, note the celebration of Melqart' s ryEpou:; in February-March. See Chap. III.l.
19
Sappho, Frag. 140a (Lobel and Page)= Frag. 152 (Reinach), on which passage see Lipinski
(1995: 91-92).
20
This word denotes the funerary dirge, see Weill (1966: 690).
21
Note the same word in Bion's Lament for Adonis, passim, text in Gow (Bucolici Graeci, 1952:
153-157), translation in Wilamowitz-Moellendorff (1925: 292-297), and in Ovid, Metamorphoses X, 215: "the flower bore the marks, AI AI, letters of lamentation, drawn thereon."
22
Ovid, Metamorphoses X, 725-727.
117
atmosphere of death and mourning, we find that the Adonia are sometimes referred to as providing a bad omen for some special undertaking.
Thus Plutarch (born ca. 45 C.E.), when referring to the departure of the
Athenian fleet in 415 B.C.E. under the combined command of Alcibiades and Nicias, notes that,
[T]here were some unpropitious signs and portents, especially in connection
with the festival, namely the Adonia. This fell at that time, and little images like
dead folk carried forth to burial were in many places exposed to view by the
women, who mimicked burial rites, beat their breasts, and sang dirges.Z 3
Amrnianus Marcellinus (born ca. 330 C.E.) tells about a much later occasion, when emperor Julian in 362 visited Antioch, and his visit happened to coincide with the celebration of the Adonia:
Now, it chanced that at that same time the annual cycle was completed and they
were celebrating, in the ancient fashion [ritu veteri], the festival of Adonis ... a
festival which is symbolic of the reaping of the ripe fruits of the field .... And it
seemed a gloomy omen, as the emperor now for the first time entered the great
city, ... that on all sides melancholy wailing was heard and cries of grief. 24
1e
er
IJ-
"l
an
n-
:sp.
26
I .
l~cd
118
passage purporting to show that the written word is no more than the
shadow and imitation of living speech, evokes the Adonis gardens for
comparison:
Would a sensible husbandman, who has seeds which he cares for and which he
wishes to bear fruit, plant them with serious purpose in the heat of the summer
in some garden of Adonis, and delight in seeing them appear in beauty in eight
days ... ? Would he not, when he was in earnest, follow the rules of husbandry,
plant his seeds in fitting ground, and be pleased when those which he had sowed
reached their perfection in the eighth month?27
Indeed, the sterility of the Adonis gardens is proverbial: "You are more
sterile (aKapJTO""tEpoc;) than the gardens of Adonis. " 28 Similarly, the
Suda describes the gardens as n'L ""tCDV awpwv Ka\ 6/l.qoxpov\.wv Ka\ 1-AYJ
ppt~Wi-AEvwv, thus depicting the gardens as unseasonable, ephemeral,
and without root. 29
We conclude: In Athens, the Adonia took place at the end of July.
The Adonis ritual seems to have had a funerary character focussing on
Adonis' death. The symbolism of the Adonis gardens was essentially
one of sterility. There are no obvious traces of any belief in a resurrection of Adonis. It seems probable that Adonia were celebrated at other
places in Greece at the same time and with broadly the same contents.
'i
!!1:
'i
I I
i'
I'
''
II' ;i
I' iiI
27
119
)\__
~ht
oJ-
ly.
on
ll
!C-
ter
is
(
he
sis
ve
l
'
three parts and Zeus ordained that Adonis should stay by himself for
one part of the year, with Persephone for another, and with Aphrodite
for the remainder of the year. Since Adonis left his own share to Aphrodite, the result is that he spent one third of the year in the Netherworld
and two thirds on earth. I shall call this the myth of "bilocation". 34 The
notion ofbilocation is thus a succinct expression for the annual descentand-return fertility cycle. I would not speak of bilocation if a chthonic
deity occasionally comes up to the light to receive mortuary sacrifices,
as could be the case in the Mesopotamian kispu ritual.
The antiquity of this version of the myth is confirmed by the iconography of a Praenestine mirror from the fifth-third century B.C.E.,
found at Orbetello (fig. 4.1). 35
Above each figure depicted, the representation has inscribed in archaic Latin Venos, Diouem, Prosepnai respectively. Jupiter is sitting in
the centre with a lightning bolt in his left hand. Below him is a box, believed to contain young Adonis. Venus is weeping. Proserpine-Persephone stands at the other side, pointing at the box.
In his study of Roman sarcophagi from the second century C. E. and
later, Koortbojian (1995) stresses the importance of Adonis motifs in
the iconography, notably the "Adonis redivivus" motif. This motif expresses the notion that Adonis was spared from the finality of death by
Aphrodite's love and implies that all three, Aeneas, Adonis, and the deceased were to share this experience. 36
The myth of Adonis' bilocation has a structural parallel in the Homeric hymn to Demeter, where Zeus ordains that Kore is to spend one
third of the year down in the darkness but the other two thirds with her
mother and the other Olympians. 37 The notion of bilocation is interesting to us for two reasons:
(a) It stands in certain tension with the Greek notion of a borderline
between the realm of the gods and the realm of the dead, gods being immortal and the heroes belonging firmly to the Netherworld.
34
35
36
37
41)
e to
Adopting a term from J.Z. Smith (1987: 522a). The term is otherwise used to refer to "the act
or power of being in two places at the same time" (OED 2, 1989: 196). Smith and I use the term
to refer to the deity's spending part of the year on earth and part in the Netherworld.
Atallah ( 1966: 290f.) called attention to this item. The museum number is Louvre no. 1728. On
this mirror, see CIL r2 no. 558 with Supplement ( 1986: no. 558), and especially D. EmmanuelRebuffat's detailed presentation in Corpus Speculorum Etruscorum I:3: no. 7. I am grateful to
Drs Ingela Wiman and Charlotte Wikander for discussions and references.
Koortbojian (1995: 49-62, esp. p. 62). I owe this reference to Ingela Wiman, Gothenburg.
The Homeric Hymn to Demeter 445ff. Text and translation in Evelyn-White (Hesiod, LCL,
1998: p. 320-321). Translation also in M.V. Meyer (The Ancienr Mysteries. A Source Book,
1986: 29). On Demeter and Kore in such contexts as the Thesmophoria, the Skira, and the
Eleusinian mysteries, see Deubner (1956: 40-92).
120
::,:
. I
I
I
o
'I
,I
.tl
,,
,I
4.1. Praenestine mirror, found at Orbetello. The chest, supposedly containing young
Adonis, watched by Venus, Jupiter, and Proserpine-Persephone.
121
ung
;hall
122
Egypt. He describes an Adonis feast in Ptolemaic Egypt, dating to early
third century B.C.E. (Idyll XV, 78-149). 41 The Egyptian context should
make us aware ofthe possibility that the Adonis rite has assimilated features from the Osiris cult. The rites for Adonis take place on two subsequent days. Day One is the day of the epithalamium of Adonis, and
there are Adonis gardens in silver baskets (1. 113) and green canopies or
bowers (OK LaDEs, 1. 119). The union of the two lovers takes place (ll.
127ff.). Aphrodite is denoted as "Aphrodite of the golden toys" (xpuoq>
na\,~oLOa, 1. 101), a formulation that we should perhaps see in the light
of Inn ana' s!Ishtar' s jewellery in the Mesopotamian myths of descensus
ad inferos. 42 Day Two is of a different character, being a day of lament
(11. 133ff.):
But all together, at daybreak, with the dew, will we bear him out to the waves
that splash upon the shore; and there with ungirt hair, breasts bared and raiment
falling to the ankle, will we begin our clear song (11. 132-135).
The text does not tell us how Adonis is buried. According to a scholion
to 1. 133, he was thrown into the waves. 43 The song mentioned here is
probably the dirge (taA.qu:x;; ), the Adonis hymn ('AC>wv~) referred to in
11. 96; 98. 44 The scene at the sea closes with the words: "Look on us with
favour next year too, dear Adonis. Happy has thy corning found us now,
Adonis, and when thou earnest again, dear will be thy return" (1. 143144). All of this takes place every 12th month (11. 103). There is no hint
whatsoever of true bilocation, that is, of Adonis spending a major part
of the year on earth. Rather his visit to the light is a short ritual interlude
in what seems to be a perennial sojourn with Persephone. 45 As a corollary of this, Theocritus designates Adonis as a demigod (Tj~i8ws); he
writes: "Thou, dear Adonis, alone of demigods, as they tell, dost visit
both earth and Acheron" (11. 136-137). This formulation places Adonis
squarely in the category of the heros. 46
From Theocritus we may tum to an Egyptian papyrus text from generally the same period. In an attempt to reconstruct the Adonis celebrations of Ptolemaic Egypt, Gustave Glatz ( 1920) availed himself of Pap.
Petrie 3,142 from Fayoum, which contains a list of expenditures for the
41
For Theocritus I have used the text and translation of Gow (1950). Text and commentary are
also found in Dover (1971), and note the discussion in Atallah (1966: 105-135).
42
See Vollgraff (1949) and Atallah (1966: 114-121 ).
43
See Atallah (1966: 129).
44
See Dover (1971: 208).
45
Compare the Adonis gardens in Greece that were thrown into wells, see Zenobius, Cent. I, 49,
text in Paroemiographi Graeci I (Leutsch and Schneidewin, 1839: 19, 10-11).
46
See Burkert (1985: 203-208) and Atal1ah (1966: 130).
123
b-
ll.
us
res
Jn
.th
celebration of an Adonis festival. Glatz concluded that there was a triduum, a three days' celebration comprising in tum: l. hierogamy, 2. the
death and funeral of Adonis, and 3. the day of the 6ELK-rt1pwv, understood by Glatz to refer to a mystic pantomime representing the resurrection of Adonis. Reminding the reader of Hosea 6:2, Glatz maintained
that in the third century B.C.E., the festival of Adonis in Egypt was a
triduum that concluded with the god's resurrection. 47 Three sequential
days are clearly referred to in the papyrus. However, the crucial term in
the text, 6ELK-rt1pwv, which is obviously a derivative of the verb bEixvufH, "to show", has now been convincingly interpreted by M. Stol ( 1988)
in a way that seriously undermines Glatz's explanation. It is a semantic
loan, a calque, of Assyrian taklimtu. This Akkadian word is a derivative
of kullumu, "to show", and is "the normal term for the lying-in-state of
a dead body at a funeral" (p. 127). It is also used of "the 'display' of the
body of the god Tammuz when he is being bewailed" (p. 127).48 This
means that there is no basic conflict between our papyrus text and the
picture we get from Theocritus. Neither document has anything to say
about a resurrection of Adonis or the idea of bilocation.
Let us now look at Cyril of Alexandria (d. in 444 C.E.). In his commentary on Isaiah, Cyril retells the myth of Aphrodite and then tells
about the Adonis celebrations:
mt
liS
!"
The Greeks celebrated this in a feast. They pretended to unite in weeping and
lamentations with Aphrodite when she was mourning Adonis' death [/.:un:mr
!!EVl] ... liLa -r;o nevavm -r;ov Al\wvw ]. Then, when she reappeared from the
Netherworld and announced that she had found [rp)pfjatlm] the one she had
been searching for, [they pretended] to unite in rejoicing and jumping [for joy].
And even today this comedy is still being performed in the temples of Alexandria.49
This passage in the Christian writer tells about the Adonis celebrations
in the temples of Alexandria. The rites have two phases: first mourning
and laments and then wild joy. The rites are explained by reference to
the Aphrodite-Adonis myth: Adonis disappears and Aphrodite carries
out a search for him in the Netherworld. She reports having found him,
but no express resurrection language is used.
Let us then summarize. The classical Adonis is not ascribed a resurrection, neither in the sources from Greece and Rome, nor in Thea47
Glotz (1920: 213: see also pp. 201, 221 ). For a tabulation of the entries of the text, see Glotz
(1920: 169170) and Gow (1938: 180-181).
48
On this rite, see below. Chap. VJI.I.2.-For other critical notes on Glotz's study, see Gow
(1938) and Atallah ( 1966: 136-140).
49 Cyril of Alexandria. In lsaiam 18:1-2 (PG 70: 441 ). My translation.
l'i
124
125
c
'
For Antioch. see Ammianus Marcellinus XXII, 9, 14-15; for Laodicea, see the inscription published by Haussollier and Ingholt (1924: 333-336); for Byblos, see Lucian, De Dea Syria 6;
for Aphqa (20 km. east of Byblos), see Lipinski (1995: 105-108), referring (p. 105 note 284) to
Melito of Sardes, Apology 5, which is not available to me; for Dura Europos, see F. E. Brown
in Rostovtzeff, Brown, and Welles (1939: 135-175); for Bethlehem, see Jerome, Ep. 58,3 (Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, vol. 54), and see Galling (1930) and Welten
(1983). I cannot agree with Welten's attempt to discard Jerome's testimony (esp. p. 201). On
the possibility of an Adonis cult at Emesa, see Baudissin (1911: 86-87).-0n the local distribution of Adonis cults, see Baudissin (1911: 81-93) and Ribichini (1981: 166-170).
56 For a temple at Dura Europos, see F.E. Brown in Rostovtzeff, Brown, and Welles ( 1939: 135175 ); for Amathus, see Pausanias IX, 41, 2-3; for northern Africa (Bechateurffhisi), note the
title sacerdos Adonis, see Baudissin (1911: 68) and Lipinski (DCPP: 7a).
57 On Byblos, see the studies assembled in Acquaro et alii, eds., Biblo: una citta e Ia sua cultura
(1994).
58 Hesychius. Hesychii Alexandrini Lexicon (ed. M. Schmidt, 1858: p. 49, II. 30-31 ). The edition
of K. Latte (Hauvniae 1963ff. p. 45) has the reading llwrrcn:ru:; (Jerker Blomqvist, p.c.). On the
formulation in Hesychius, see Eissfeldt (I 970a: 17) and Lipinski (1995: 90). Burkert (1979:
192 n. 3 at the end) does not see a reference here to Baal but takes the crucial word to mean 'a
throw of dice". Note, however that there is a theophoric element -bot in certain Palmyrene personal names (and divine names). Gese ( 1970: 226) takes this as a contracted form of Baal. Teixidor ( 1977: 106: 113 ), on the other hand, takes Bol as the name of the local deity, whose name
is later changed into Bel under influence from Mesopotamian Bel Marduk.
59 KTU 1.2.1: 17 and 34.
6 KTU 1.3.V: 9: note Pardee's reading (COS 1: 254 n. 103).
- r-
...,..,....,....
126
i,
king. 61 Attempts to find attestations for this epithet used about Late
Bronze Age Baal have not yet been successful. 62 This lacuna in the distribution of the epithet could, however, well be due to the chances of
preservation. In Phoenician material, the epithet is used with Eshmun
(KAI 32), Reshep (KAI 41 ), and Melqart (KA/ 47). In Punic material the
epithet is used with Baal Hamon (KAI 63), Baal (KAI 99), Baal Shamem (KAI 64), Eshmun (KAI 66), and others. The epithet is thus used in
connection with various deities. 63
The divine name Adonis thus contains the common West Semitic
word for "lord". 64 The element-~ is either a Greek morpheme, used
for noun formation, or a reflection of the West Semitic pronominal suffix for the first person singular. In the latter case, the name Adonis can
be understood as reflecting the Semitic invocation >dny, "my lord!"65
The West Semitic >dn was used for various deities, but we shall soon
see that the cultic centre par preference of West Semitic Adon(is) was
Byblos. It seems to be in this city that the epithet developed into a
proper name. In Byblos, Adon(is) was the young male god and partner
of the goddess, holding the same position as Eshmun at Sidon and
Melqart at Tyre.
Furthermore, the Semitic epithet of this god also seems to have been
preserved, namely n 'mn, "the beautiful, pleasant, lovely one". Thus, I sa
17:10 refers to what seems to be Adonis gardens, made for "Naaman"
(see below). Plutarch records the name of the mythic queen of Byblos
as Astarte, and adds that others called her Nemanous. 66 Though rejected
by some, 67 it seems more reasonable to accept the suggestion of a Semitic background for this name of Astarte, who is otherwise closely
linked with precisely Adon(is). I thus understand "Nemanous" as consisting of n 'mn plus a nominal termination that adapts it to Greek morphology.68
61
-,~::Jr.
127
tte
t_
Jn
~d
a
lt
It is also clear that the flower anemone (avqA.WVYJ) is closely connected with Adonis. The connection between Adonis' blood and the
anemone is found in Bion of Smyrna (ca. 100 B.C.E.), in Ovid a century
later, and in the scholia to Theocritus; moreover, Adonis is identified in
Nonnos with the anemone. 69 Added to this is the fact that Arabs oflater
times called the anemone saqii >iq an-Nu 'man, which is often, though
without proper justification, rendered "the wounds of Numan". 70 We
also note that the river Belus in the Plain of Acre is called Nahr
Nu'mein, properly a diminutive of Na 'miin. 71
The flower, then, probably received its name from a West Semitic
epithet of Adon(is), formed from the root n em with an adjectival -n
morpheme. 72 The word n em figures prominently in KTU 1.113, but the
reference is unclear. 73
In this context, it should also be mentioned that the names given for
Adonis' parents point to a Semitic background.7 4 According to Hesiod,75 Adonis was the son of Phoinix and Alphesiboia; according to
Apollodorus 76 he was the offspring of an incestuous relation between
Thias, the king of the Assyrians-which should be understood as referring to the Syrians 77-and his daughter Smyrna, who was later turned
into a myrrh tree. In the tenth month, the tree split open and Adonis was
born. Ribichini treats the names Phoinix and Smyrna as Levantine aspects of the Adonis myth. 78
)S
1-
2. The Rite.-According to textual evidence, Adonis rites were performed on the roofs of houses. 79 The iconography contains some striking scenes in which ladders are outstanding features. 80 Sacral activities
69
1-
,,
Bion, Lament for Adonis II. 64-66. text in Gow (Bucolici Graeci, 1952: 155), Scho/ia in Theocritum V, 92e-f (Wendel 1914: p. 174), Ovid, Metamorph. X, 725-739, and Nonnos, Dionysiaca II, 88.
70
Albright (1940: 297f.). See also Delcor (1978: 387-388). Albright points out that we do not
know what the first Arabic word means: the usual explanation "wounds" is lexicographically
hazardous.
71
Albright (1940: 298).
72
I thus agree with Lewy (1895: 49), Albright (1940: 297f.), and others.
73 Lines 2, 4, 6, 9, 10. On this, see Wyatt (RTU: 400, n. 7).
74
On his genealogy, see Ata11ah (1966: 33-39) and Ribichini (1981: 45-57).
75
Hesiod, Hesiodi Carmina, (ed. Rzach, Teubner, 1913: Fragm. 32).
76
Apollodorus, The Library III, 14, 4.
77 See Oden (1977: 3 n. 6).
78
Ribichini (1981: 45-57).
79
See for instance Aristophanes, Lysistrata 389, 395, and Menandros, Samia 45. On Samia 3550, see Weill (1970: 591-593).
80
See Weill ( 1966: 664-674) for iconographical material and a good discussion (note pp. 668.
671 ). On the iconography, see also LIMC I, 2. p. 170. nos. 48a. 48b, 49.
128
that take place on the roof are an oddity in Greek religion but are more
common in the Canaanite world. 81
We shall now peruse the meagre evidence for the Levantine god. We
shall start with the Christian writers Origen and Jerome and work our
way backwards, against the current of time. This procedure will take us
to De Dea Syria and to some formulations in the Amarna letters almost
one and a half millennia earlier.
Before dealing with this material, however, we should note that a
passage with one of the rare attestations of Adonis gardens in the
Levant, namely, Isaiah 17: 10-11, expresses a symbolism of death and
sterility:
'I>
:i::.;
~
.__
Therefore,
though you may plant gardens in honour of Naaman 82
and set out slips for the alien [god], 83
though you make them grow on the day you plant them
and make your seeds sprout on the morning that you sowyet, the harvest will flee away 84
in a day of grief and incurable pain.
.. I
I,
I
There are, however, other indications to show that Adonis was a god,
who was not exclusively connected with sterility and death, and to these
we now turn.
,I'
I'
I
I
II
lI
:i
I
'
81
See Burkert (1979: 106 and the refs. on p. 192, n. 8). Note Emar Vl.3.370: 4lff. and from Israel
2 Kgs 23:12; Jer 19:13; 32:29; Zeph 1:5, and from Moab Isa 15:3 and Jer 48:38. I owe the Emar
reference to Daniel Fleming (p.c.). On Isa 15:3, see Bonnet (1987b).
82
On n'mnym as a divine designation, Naaman, that is understood as an epithet of Adonis, see
Wildberger (1978: 638, and also pp. 634, 655-661) and Delcor (1978: 384-393). The formulation is either a double plural "Naaman gardens" (cf. GKC 124 q) or a case of mem enc/iticum.-Ribichini (1981: 94-98) does not take the passage to allude to Adonis gardens.
83
I take the suffix in tzr'nw as indicating a dative, literally: "and though you set out for him [alien
sprouts]."
84
See BHS, the text-critical apparatus.
129
us
-
:t
timately linked with the growth and sprouting of vegetation. This feature is well attested in the West Semitic world. Admittedly, the
attestations are late, but we shall try, in a subsequent step of this investigation, to reach behind those I am here thinking of, namely, Origen,
Jerome, Porphyry, and Amrnianus Marcellinus.
Origen (ca. 185-253) was born in Alexandria, but from 231 he spent
his life in Caesarea. He was thus well acquainted with life in Palestine
in the third century C.E. In his Selecta in Ezechielem VIII, 12, Origen
says that,
l'
flpaiou:;- Ka'L Iupou:;- ... OoKoum yap Ka-i vwur:ov TEAn:ili;- TLV~ nmrt:v, npwmv
flEV &n 6p't]VOUOLV mhov Ox;; T6V't]KOTU' 0U'tpov OE &n xaipoumv :ri auniJ Ox;;
<'mo VEKpwv avaOT<lV'tL O'l OE nrp'l 'tlJV avaywyljv TWV' EAA't]VlKWV flU6wv oavo'L
Ka'L flU6LKijc;- VOflLl;,OflEV't]c;- 6wA-oyi~, <j>ao'L 1:ov "AowvLv oUflfloA-ov rlvaL Twv
1:ijc;- yijc;- Kapnwv, 6p't]VOUflEVWV flfV ihr onripoV'tm, avwTaflvwv o, Ka'L OLa
TOUTO xaipav noWUV'tWV Toile; yrwpyovc;- ihr <j>UoV'tm. 85
The god whom the Greeks call Adonis is called Tammuz, as they say, among
the Jews and among the Syrians ... They seem to perform some sort of initiation
rites every year, first, because they bewail him as if he were dead, and second,
because they rejoice on his behalf as if he had risen from the dead. Those who
are knowledgeable about the deeper interpretation of the Greek myths and what
is called mythic theology say that Adonis is the symbol of the fruits of the earth,
which are mourned when they are sown, but which rise, thereby causing joy
among the farmers when they [the seeds] grow up. 86
he
i-
rae!
see
1la-
lien
130
in Syria and then from 386 on in Bethlehem. In one of his letters (Ep.
58, 3) he records that there was between the reigns of Hadrian and Constantine, a ~rove of Adonis in Bethlehem where the lover of Venus was
bewailed. 8 In his commentary on Ezekiel Jerome tells us:
What we have rendered as Adonis, the Hebrew and Syrian languages denote as
Tammuz. According to a pagan tale, Venus' lover, a very beautiful youth, is
killed [occisus l in the month of June. After this, he is said to have risen [revixisse], and the month of June is named after him. There is an annual celebration
of his feast, in which women bewail him as dead [mortuus!, and then he is
praised in song when he returns to life [reviviscens]. Subsequently, it is shown
what the leaders and "elders of the house of Israel" did in the temple, in "the
darkness" and in "the chambers". The sins of the "women" are also described:
they "complain" about their loss of intercourse with their lovers, and they rejoice if they can regain it. The same pagans interpret, in a subtle manner, the
poets' narratives of a similar kind, narratives about shameful things: they understand the sequence of wailing and joy as referring to the death and resurrection
of Adonis. They take his death [inteifectionem] to be shown by the seeds that
die in the earth, and his resurrection by the crops in which the dead seeds are
rebomY0
I,
1,
I
I,
I
'
I'
!:
Jerome seems to allude to the killing of Adonis by the boar (occisus, interfectio), a notice that we do not find in Origen. He seems to be mistaken about the time: he assigns the rites to June instead of July (the
month of Tammuz). Otherwise, he basically agrees with this previous
writer, both in the order of the celebration (first mourning, then joy), in
which the resurrection of Adonis (revixisse) is the cause of the joy, and
in the association with the vegetation: Adonis' fate symbolized the
death and rebirth of the seed that is sown. It is important to note that
there is no hint in Origen or Jerome that the pagans were imitating
Christian concepts. Nothing in these passages indicates that they contain a Christian misreading of the pagan material.
The idea of Adonis' death and resurrection, of his descent to the
Netherworld and his return from there, thus appears as a mythological
paradigm for the life of vegetation. The same connection appears in
Porphyry, a native of Phoenician Tyre, born 234 C.E. According to him,
Adonis is the symbol of the harvest of ripe fruit. 91 Ammianus Marcellinus, a Roman historian from Antioch in Syria (b. c. 330 C.E.), in his
89
Text in Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi Epistulae, vol. 1 (Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 54, 1996: 531-532). Welten (1983: esp. p. 201) tries to reinterpret this information as
referring to a mourning rite connected with the killing of the children at Bethlehem. This is
sheer speculation.
90 Jerome, Explan. in EzYh. III, 8, 14 (PL 25: 82f.). Translation by Sten Hidal (p.c.). The literal
connections with Ezek 8:7-14 have been put within quotation marks.
91
PG2l:col.l97c.
131
o rction
; that
b re
.,in-
).
was
te as
th. is
t-
z m
he is
)0''/n
"'e
iv._d:
y rer
1e
r s-
,_.te
ious
. m
ld
. the
at
l
lg
con,
1e
~ical
r m
l n,
rcelr ~is
1
Lati-
:ion as
[ > is
literal
92
Ammianus Marcellinus XXII. 9, 15: "the festival of Adonis ... a festival which is symbolic of
the reaping of the ripe fruits of the field."
93
Scholia in Theocritum HI, 48 (Wendell914: 131).
94
The text I use is Attridge and Oden (The Syrian Goddess, 197n), with their translation.
95
See Oden (1977: 4-14).
96
For a survey of the debate, see Oden (1977: 4-14).
97
See Oden (1977: 14-40) and the references listed in Dirven (1997: 154-155). On Lucian, see
Nesselrath ( 1999)"
9
H See the references in Dirven ( 1997: 171, n. 10).
132
133
count to be reliable. Each year a head comes from Egypt to Byblos, making the
voyage in seven days, and the winds carry it by divine guidance. It does not tum
aside in any direction, but comes only to Byblos. This is quite miraculous. It occurs every year; indeed, it happened while I was present in Byblos and I saw the
"Byblian" head.
(8) There is also another marvel in the land of Byblos. A river from Mount Leb-
:s
('
l-
a
t-
y,
e-
a
rn
L
ly
[0
be
anon empties into the sea. Adonis is the name given to the river. Each year the
river becomes blood red and, having changed its color, flows into the sea and
reddens a large part of it, giving a signal for lamentations to the inhabitants of
Byblos. They tell the story that on these days Adonis is being wounded up on
Mt. Lebanon and his blood, as it goes into the water, alters the river and gives
the stream its name ....
134
air". he says, means "into open air", as opposed to the confined atmosphere of a closed locality. The use of the verb in this passage about a
religious ceremony is best understood as a synonym of JtO!!JtEilom, and
the whole expression refers to a rite in which Adonis, in effigy, was escorted in a procession (JtO!!Jt{j) into open air, from the darkness of a
closed chapel. 109 I would like to add that this sense is well illustrated by
a passage from Firmicus Matemus, which probably refers to a different
deity but one who was worshipped with a highly similar rite. He says
that "You bury an idol, you lament an idol, you bring forth from its
sepulture an idol ... " (Idolum sepelis, idolum plangis, idolum de sepultura proferis ... ). 110 There is thus a procession from the tomb of Adon-
!:
is_111
, 'I
Let us then turn to the first expression in the passage, t;wnv TE !-ltv
!-l'U8oA.oyouat. We may understand this in two different ways. (a) Is it
a general, non-specific expression, meaning roughly "they say that he
lives", 112 or "they proclaim that he lives"? 113 (b) Or, again, does it convey a technical, ritual sense, "they recite the myth of his resurrection", 114 ferhaps with a note of irony, "they recite the fable that he
lives"? 11 Since the context is a ritual one and deals with a procession
from the tomb of the deity, the expression might refer to the ritual recital
of the myth of Adonis' return to life. 116 Whether or not it contains a note
of irony is of little consequence to our investigation.
The passage in De Dea Syria does not say anything explicitly about
what time of year the celebrations take place. Soyez has studied circumstantial evidence and has arrived at the conclusion that the date for the
Byblos rites was roughly the same as in Greece, that is, the middle of
summer, in mid-July. 1 17
The passage in our text then refers to the annual celebration of Adonis rites, which included ritual mourning and a procession from the tomb
of Adonis. The Adonis rites are interpreted by a reference to the Adonis
myth: Adonis is killed by a boar but returns to life ("they recite the myth
1.1
~ 'i' '
,I,,I
109
11
Firmicus Matemus, De errore prof ref. XXII, 3 (Ziegler), trans!. in Forbes (1970: 93f.). ?ode-
mann Sli!rensen (1989: 73-86) concludes that the passage does not refer to Adonis or Attis, but
rather to an Egyptian ritual.
111 On the tomb of Adonis, see Soyez (1977: 41-43).
112
Seyrig ( 1972a: 98).
113 Attridge and Oden (1976:13).
114
Thus Roux (1967: 263).
115 Thus Notscher (1980: 87).
116
Note the use of !luEli:o!lm, "tell the story that ... " in 8 (middle).
117
Soyez (1977: 45-75).
135
a
j
s
s
of his return to life"). The rites are performed "as a memorial" of the
mythical events.
One detail that merits a brief comment here, before we leave De Dea
Syria, is the rite of shaving one's head. The author compares this to a
feature of the cult of Apis, but tonsure is also a well-known Semitic expression of mourning. 118 I am inclined to compare this to a feature reported by Herodotus and Strabo for the Ishtar cult of Babylon: women
who offer themselves to strangers in the grove of Aphrodite/Ishtar do so
wearing "crowns of cord on their heads". 119
We are then in a position to summarize our perusal of De De a Syria.
Recent research tends to stress its general reliability. What we have in
Greece is a women's festival of a private nature, celebrated on the
rooftops of private houses. In De Dea Syria we are confronted with a
more public affair, with a sort of chapel in focus. The rites are described
as taking place in subsequent steps: a great mourning throughout the
land, a funerary sacrifice to Adonis, the recitation of the myth of his return to life, his resurrection, and, as the ritual expression of this, a procession bringing the effigy of Adonis from his tomb into the open air.
The funerary sacrifice and the celebration of the god's resurrection take
place on two subsequent days. If the great mourning throughout the land
takes place on a separate day before the funerary sacrifice, then we have
here a ritual cycle of three subsequent days, a triduum, with the resurrection on the third day, but this remains a moot point due to the lack of
information about the duration of the great mourning. 120 What is of outstanding importance for the present investigation is that our passage,
though late, presents evidence that the Levantine Adon(is) was a god
who was believed not only to die but to rise again 121 and whose death
and resurrection were ritually represented in a series of annual celebrations that took place during two, or, perhaps, three subsequent days.
Let us here stop for a moment and consider the attempts of previous
research to come to grips with the references to Adonis' resurrection.
(l) Lambrechts stresses that there are two groups of source material: an
118
See Job 1:20; Jer 16:6; 48:37 and Amos 8:10. Thus, I cannot agree with Eissfeldt (1970b: 240)
who takes it as an expression of joy.
119
Herodotus I, 199; Strabo, Geogr. XVI, I, 20. Cf. I Kgs 20:31 where the wearing of ropes on
the head is an expression of grief and self-humiliation.
120
Dochhorn (1998). who criticizes the triduum interpretation, is right about the syntax ("danach
aber, am anderen Tage", p. 203, thus the same understanding as in Oden's translation above),
but he overlooks the possibility that the great mourning took place on a separate day, before the
funerary sacrifice. A triduum is therefore still an open possibility.
121
On this I agree with Seyrig (1972a: 97-100. esp. p. 100), Soyez (1977: 35-43). and Ribichini
(1981: 156-159).
136
?J.::sl:
,eo:.:...,
~
1:!5:
.).
~.:.:~
'
'
~.-
early group of material from the classical world without any hint at
Adonis' resurrection, and a later group, where we find references to his
resurrection (De Dea Syria, Origen, Cyril). Here the resurrection is due
to Osiris concepts, a conclusion bolstered by Lambrechts in his interpretation that "sending into the air" the dead Adonis refers to raising a
Djed pillar by means of ropes. 122 The interpretation given above of the
crucial formulations makes Lambrechts's suggestion superfluous. (2)
Will, in tum, conjectures that Origen and Cyril viewed the Adonis material through Christian glasses and thus saw references to the resurrection of Adonis, while the cultic reality of his worship actually contained
nothing of the sort. His interpretation was well received by J.Z.
Smith. 123
Will's approach necessitates some source-critical reflexions after
our discussion of Origen, Jerome, and De Dea Syria. 124 The two firstmentioned are Christian writers who were probably critical of the phenomena they reported. This appears from such formulations in the passage from Jerome as "the poet's narratives ... about shameful things"
that the pagans interpret "in a subtle manner". What the Christian writer
refers to is not his own but the pagans' interpretation of the Adonis myth
(and probably also the Adonis rites). It is then very difficult to neglect
such passages as representing a Christian misreading of the evidence in
the way that Will suggests. The practitioners of the Adonis cults
claimed death and resurrection for their god, for Adonis.
A different question is why they raised this claim. We must realize
that the Adonis cults were exposed to strong competition from the
Christian church. Could the notion of the resurrection of Adonis perhaps be a feature "confiscated" from Christianity? To ask that question
is to ask whether or not we have reasons to think that Adonis was a dying and rising god already in pre-Christian times.
As for Levantine Adon(is) during the Iron Age we are confronted with
a vast lacuna on our map: the material is simply non-existent, or at least
not yet discovered. A possible exception is found in some Assyrian
documents of the seventh century B.C.E. where we see West Semitic
anthroponyms that contain the element A-du-ni/nu. Among these, the
Prosopography of the Neo-Assyrian Empire lists Adilni-i.fJ )a, written
m A-du-ni-i.fJ-a. Lipinski interprets the name as "May my lord keep
122
137
alive!" and connects the theophoric element with Adonis. 125 Since we
know that various deities can be designated as )dn, we cannot be sure
that it is the god later known as Adonis that is referred to in this theophoric name. 126 The situation is thus unclear. Indeed, the person thus
named may have been a Judean. 127
As I said, the first millennium is largely a lacuna on our map. There
seems to me to be one possible way of handling this deplorable situation, and this is to search for Late Bronze Age material, especially for
the male god at Byblos, from which we could make at least some inferences about the nature of this deity. If the features we find during this
early period agree with important characteristics of Adonis of later
times, then there may be a certain justification for extrapolating and inferring that this was also valid for Iron Age Adon(is). Indeed, there is
one potential but not uncontroversial piece of evidence of this sort,
namely, the Amama letter no. 84. To this we now tum. I want to stress
from the outset, however, the tentative nature of the following discussion.
125
126
[.
138
ii
I!
'!i'
'1'1'
ii
I!'
130
131
132
...
Schroeder (1915).
Moran, The Amarna Letters (1992: 155, cf. p. 386). Lipinski (1995: 191 n. 509) comments on
Moran's rendering of EA 84:33: "une traduction trop 1ibre et anachronique".
Na'aman (1990: 248-250).
In previous discussions of Adonis, EA 84 was referred to by Ribichini (1981: 190), Bonnet
(1993: 32-33) and M.S. Smith (1998: 286) .
139
If there are no archers this year, then send ships to fetch me, along with [my]
living god [u-us-si-ra gisMA mes ti-11-qu-ni qa-du DINGIRmes ba-al-til, 133 to
my lord. (EA 129:49-51)
It seems reasonable to believe that the "living god" 134 in this passage
refers to the same deity as in EA 84:31-33. 135 In order to sustain his
conclusion that EA 84:33 refers to the Lady of Byblos, Na'aman suggests: "The 'living god' (better 'goddess') is an honorific title of the
Lady of Byblos." 136 I find this a bit strained, since the form is a masculine ba-al-ti.
(2) Na'aman's interpretation of the designation in EA 84:33 is also
strained. He transliterates EA 84:33 DINGIR da-mu-ia and understands
this as the West Semitic word for "blood" with the divine determinative.
He continues, "The blood ( damu) is the sign of human life and vitality,
conveying the same idea as the adjective baltu in EA 129:51. A tentative
translation of EA 84:33 is 'the goddess, my vitality', or the like." 137 Yet
while there are early attestations of "proto-Syrian" damu in the sense of
"blood", 138 this is hardly an understanding that suits the present context.
(3) It is also worth noticing the circumstance that in spite of the frequency with which the Lady of Byblos is mentioned in the Byblos letters, there is nowhere else a reference to her as ddamuia.
I
(4) A deity called Damu is indeed known from the Fertile Crescent, 139 and there is material from Ebla, Mari, and U garit that is relevant in this contextJ 40 Ever since the study of Schroeder (1915), this is
also the way the formulation has been understood, until the publication
ofNa'aman's study. 141 The differences mentioned under points 1 and 2
disappear if one concludes that dDA.MU-ia connotes this deity. On
Damu, see below.
Conclusion: The observations adduced by Na'aman fail to convince
us that Schroeder's interpretation should be rejected. On the contrary,
the natural interpretation of EA 84:33 is to find here a reference to a
133
For the plural of excellence here, see Rainey (1996 vol. 1: 147-148) and cf. GKC 124 g.
For the conclusion that "living" refers to the god and not to the king (contra Knudtzon 1915
vol. 1: 551), see Moran (1960: 4 n. 3): the text reads balti and not balta(m).
135 As was pointed out by Moran, The Amarna Letters (1992: 211 n. 23).
136
Na'aman (1990: 250).
137
Na'aman (1990: 250).
138
See Bonechi (1997: 477-481). I owe this reference to Daniel Fleming (p.c.).
139
See Edzard (WdM l: 50-51).
140
See below.
141
The following argue in line with Schroeder: Hess (1986: 160), Lipinski (1987: 94), Moran. The
Amarna Letters (1992: 155), and Rainey ( 1996: vol. I: 120-121 ).-Na'aman's interpretation.
again, receives qualified support from Xella (1994: 195-214, p. 200).
134
~:~
----0~
140
I,
,,
, I'
,,
141
ll
a
v
).
46
Bordreuil (1977: 26). The same form of the suffix is found in KA/4: 5 and 10: 15, both from
Byblos.
47
l For the role of various theophoric elements in Byblian names, see Xella (1994: 212-214 ).
148
See the present chapter under 3.l.l.
149
See Cross in Moran. The A marna Letters ( 1992: 156 n. 10).
l
142
ii
i
,,1
!:
' ,,
,,
We should note that Damu and Dumuzi are originally two different
gods who are believed to coalesce and merge identities. Only Damu is
a true vegetation deity from the beginning. 150 It seems clear that Damu
and Dumuzi are identified in the first millennium B.C.E. as appears
from late Sumerian balag compositions. 151 There is however, an Old
Babylonian god list that mentions Damu in immediate connection with
Geshtinanna and Ninedara, who are both deities with close connections
to Dumuzi. Geshtinanna is Dumuzi' s sister. As Thomas Richter points
out, this passage might indicate a high age for the "equation" DamuDumuzi.152 Michael Fritz, however, questions this interpretation: Dumuzi and Damu here belong to different circles of gods. 153
That Damu was known in the Syro-Palestinian region is seen from
his occurrence in theophoric personal names in Ebla, 154 Mari, Ugarit,
and in later Phoenician and Punic names. 155 The assumption that Damu
was the name of the deity at Byblos is thus not an impossible one. On
the other hand, we know that Sumerograms are used in the Amama letters to refer to deities with local West Semitic names: diSKUR for Hadad or Baal, dNIN for b(lt gbl and dUTU for Shamash/Shapash. 156
Against this background I find it hard to decide whether the worshippers
of Late Bronze Age Byblos called their god Damu or used a West Semitic designation ( )dn). The latter seems intrinsically more probable. In
that case, EA 84:33 reflects the orthographic conventions of the Byblos
scribe but not the actual name of the deity.
In this connection we should briefly touch on the question of the nature of Damu. A problem here is that the information about this is mainly found in Sumerian material from the East. The following discussion
rests on the feasible but still unverifiable assumption that the Damu of
the West is closely similar to the Damu of the East. This proviso should
be kept in mind.
1,,
.i
q,
,I!
150
I
iI
143
I
i
erent
nn IS
> nu
)eMS
, Old
Jth
t,vns
oints
l. u__ u-
liD
"it,
tamu
~-
)n
Hat 156
l
~rs
)emf In
I
OS
n-
;swn
111 of
ld
(
vc that
;.).
the
nvr to
: the
c ine
iL de-
54,
157
In Adapa and the South Wind, EA 356: 25, 39, 45, 54.
0n Damu, see Ebeling (RLA 2: 115-116), Edzard (WdM 50-5!), von Soden (1987: 75-90),
Lipinski (1987: 91-99), Alster (DDD: 1567-1579, passim), Penglase (1997: 31-38), and Pomponio and Xella (1997: 381-388).
159 Jacobsen (1976: 63-73), who offers translations of a selection of texts, and idem (The Harps
that Once, 1987: 56-84). See also Alster ( 1986). For Damu and vegetation, see also the Sumerian cult song translated by Romer (Hymnen und Klagelieder: 189-229).
160
See Jacobsen (1976: 68ff.) who refers (p. 247 n. 51) to TRS no. 8 and its duplicate versions CT
XV pis. 26-27 and pl. 30.
161
Alster (1986: 27).
162
Edzard (WdM vol. I: 112).
163
Adapa and the South Wind, fragm. B: 16-41 and see also 49 and 56. Text and Italian translation
in Picchioni ( 1981: 116-119), English translation in Foster (1993, vol. I: 431-432).
164 Edzard (WdM vol. 1: 112). My translation. Edzard writes: "Hiernach teilt N. mit Dumuzi den
Charakter eines nur zeitweilig in der Unterwelt weilenden Gottes."-Note also Gudea, Cylinder A, V: 18ff., translation in Jacobsen (The Harps that Once, 1987: 394), where Gudea is assured in a dream "that in spite of Ningishzida's chthonic character he is able to come up
anywhere in the world to further the undertaking of his ward", as Jacobsen paraphrases the contents (p. 394 n. 27). See further below, Chap. Vll.1.3.
158
Ij
.;~
144
In this connection, it should also be noted that the male god of Byb!os is not denoted as a storm god in the Amarna letters. There is thus no
specific reason to think of a continuity between Canaanite Baal and
Adonis apart from the fact that the descensus motif is an obvious point
in common.
My conclusions from these observations are as follows. Behind
Adon(is) we found Baal of Byblos (bel gbl ), a god whose epithet 'dn
developed into a proper divine name, Adon(is). A male god of Byblos
is referred to in the Amarna letters as "my living god" (EA 129:51 ). The
best candidate for the identity of this god is "my Damu" (EA 84:33).
These references suggest a Late Bronze Age pedigree for the god we
meet in the tenth century inscriptions. The use of the name "Damu",
however, is probably due to scribal convention.
Then, what about the god actually worshipped at Byblos: Was he
thought to die and return? The use of the divine name "Damu" (EA
84:33) suggests that he was thought of as a dying god. The probable reference to the same deity under the designation "the living god" (EA
129:51) could be understood as a corollary of this and suggests that he
was thought of as having triumphed over death. But this is only a possibility, since "the living god" is open to various interpretations. The
designation of a West Semitic god as "living" also occurs in connection
with Baal Hamon, who may or may not have been a dying and rising
god-note Pluto's occurrence as his chthonic hypostasis-and in connection with YHWH who is obviously not such a god, as far as we know
him from the Biblical materia1. 165 The proximity of Adon(is), Damu
and Dumuzi should alert us to the possibility that Byblos was a site
where Adon(is) was part of a syncretistic development in which he
adopted features originally connected with the Sumerian and Akkadian
myths of journeys to the Netherworld. I shall return to this issue (Chap.
Vll.3).
4. Early Egyptian Evidence?-The chain of evidence may perhaps
be stretched even further back, but here we are admittedly on even more
precarious ground. From the late third millennium B.C.E. comes a ref165
For Baal Hamon as "living", see Cross (1994: 98-99). Cross finds this in a Punic inscription
from Constantine (El Hofra), second century B.C.E., KAI I 62: I, where he reads: 1'y' 'dn l;m,
which "put into older Punic orthography" Cross reads: l]Jy' 'dn l)IJ, "To Hayyo (the Living
[God]), lord of grace". From the context it is clear that the designation refers to Baal Hamon.
This god probably derives from the Phoenician mainland, see Bordreuil ( 1986: 84 ). He had African Pluto as a chthonic hypostasis, see Lipinski (1990). Could this be an indication that Baal
Hamon was a dying and rising deity?-On Yhwh as "living", see Kreuzer ( 1983) and Mettinger
(1988: 82-91).
145
ilu
[nt
r.~
dn
!
').
:f-
sJ'
)
tg
1-
lll
te
Ill
J.
In summary: The spouse of the Lady of Byblos, the male god denoted
as "Baal ofByblos", seems to have had the epithet "Adon" at least from
the tenth century B.C.E. This god was later known in Greek and Roman
sources as Adonis. This male deity is probably the god who is denoted
by the king of Byblos as "my Damu" and "(my) living god" (EA 84:33;
129:51 ). Though difficult to interpret, some evidence from the Pyramid
Texts (518d) indicates that a god from the hinterland of Byblos was denoted as "The Living One". This ties in with the reference in EA 129 to
"my living god". The above analysis shows that the male god of Late
JS
166
Ig
n.
~I
See Redford (1990: 826 and 1993: 45). Previous discussions are found in Monte! (1923: 181192; 1928: 287-291 ), Stadelmann (1967: 8-9), Heick (197la: 22-23), and Scandone Matthiae
andXella(l981: 147-152).
167
See Montet (1928: 62-88 and 1929: pl. 39: 42) and especially Goedicke (1963: 1-6).
168
See Stadelmann (1967: 8, n. 2), Scandone Matthiae and Xella (1981: 147-152) and Xella in Acquaro eta!., eds. (I 994: 199).
169
Redford (1990: 826; cf. 1993: 45). For the second element of the name, see Huffman (1965:
205) and HAl..AT(855b). The first element then displays a metathesis of the yod in the Pvramid
Texrs under the influence of the Egyptian root tJ 'y.
170
This assumption was formulated already by Montct ( 1928: 191 ). See also de Vaux ([ 1933=]
1967 388)
146
Bronze Age Byblos could but need not have been a dying and rising deity.
Heick ( 1971 b: 187) understands the sterility symbolism as a secondary Greek interpretation.
As was pointed out by Lipinski (1995: 99-100).
173
See Haussoullier and Ingholt (1924: 333-336 and the addendum on p. 341). Also in lGLS IV
(1955), no. 1260 (not seen, ref. from Lipinski 1995: 99, n. 241).
174
See Lipinski (1995: 100 with refs.).
175
Phi1ostratus, Vita Apollon. Tyan. VII, 32 (huyxavEV v auA:(j 'Aiiwvt&x;' r\ 1\[ imlhjA.u Krjrtott; ).
Note also the Adonea fragment from Rome, on which see Sulze (1926).
176
For the following, see Baudy (1986: 13-32) .
172
147
de-
~.
l
I
)
:arr
>
\'n.-
.I
ere
ere
l
k,)
thJ
the
1th
Baudy ( 1986: 24 ). Astrolabium B. 1: 38-44 =45-50, see Weidner ( 1915: 85, 87 and 94). English
translation in Cohen (1993: 315).
178 Text in Arnaud (1986: 421, with French translation p. 423); collated text now available in
Fleming (2000: 272 with Engl. translation). Engl. translation also in Cohen ( 1993: 358). Discussion in Fleming (2000: IOOff. 212-213). M.S. Smith brought this text into the discussion,
see Smith (1998: 292, n. 146).
179
Engl. translation by Fleming (2000: 273)
l80 Engl. translation by Fleming (2000: 273).
181
Fleming (p.c. May 10, 2000).
182
See Frazer. GB3 4:1, pp. 244-259, and Baumgartner (1959: 247-273. csp. pp. 263ff)
183 See Frazer. GB 3 4: I. pp. 256f. Note also Baumgartner (1959: 270-271) and Baudy ( 1986: 20).
177
If'!_
148
149
:35 1:
1
I
the
;d
. we
1,
..e
:nee
d
l n
ical
(
1-
~s
the
tr
is
>
;e
(f;,'A
1Pre
IS
ne'\m-
''ta,
eat
tum
I 1i d
three subsequent days, a triduum. The rites seem to have been open to
both men and women and to have been a public event.
The evidence from De Dea Syria is much earlier than that found in
Christian writers. Origen and Jerome provide evidence for the Adonis
celebrations in Palestine: death and resurrection and vegetation symbolism are here central. Cyril of Alexandria confirms this by his reference
to the death and finding of Adonis in the celebrations at Alexandria.
Apart from Origen and Jerome, the vegetation symbolism is also found
in Porphyry and Ammianus Marcellinus.
Thus, De Dea Syria, Origen, and Jerome are clear and unanimous
about the death and resurrection of Adonis. The express evidence is thus
very late and does not per se permit conclusions for Byblos prior to the
tum of the era .
If we tum to Greece for a moment, it is clear that the reception of
Adonis into the Greek religious system implied important changes .
Though Adonis was integrated into Greek ethnobotany, as Detienne has
made clear to us, the evidence nevertheless indicates that Adonis was an
outsider in Greek religion. The celebrations became a women's affair
and lost a great deal of the public status they enjoyed in the Levant.
Above all, Adonis no longer seems to have preserved his status as a full
god; rather, he assumes the character of a heros, as Ribichini has shown I
to be probable.
As far as I can find, there is nothing in the Greek rites for Adonis that
implies a celebration of his resurrection. The symbolism of the Greek
Adonis gardens is clearly one of death and sterility. Now, realizing that
Adon(is) underwent major changes upon his reception into Greek religion, we should be wise not to utilize the lack of resurrection allusions
in the Greek rites for generalizations about Adon(is) in the Levant. If
Adon(is) were a dying and rising god in the Levant already prior to the
turn of the era, then the notion of his resurrection would have had difficulties in finding a home in Greek religion: Greek gods are immortal
(athanatoi). As a dying god, Adonis was linked with the category of the
heros. Just as a heros is a person who has lived and died, so the focus of
the Adonis rites was the death of Adonis and the funerary mourning.
Let us then focus again on the Levantine god: Does the balance of
probability weigh down for or against the assumption of his resurrection? Only in De Dea Syria and later do we find evidence which makes
it a necessary conclusion that Adonis was a dying and rising god. Prior
to this, however, it seems necessary to conclude that the Adon(is) received on Greek soil was a dying god. Moreover, there is some valuable
possible evidence in the Amarna letters from Byblos.
.,i
-~-.-..'Jlll'.!
--;:~
150
~:--~;r,
..,..~ . . J
c::-... ..c
~":::"''
~.
The male god of Byblos, the spouse of the Baalat Gebal, was probably himself known as Baal Gebal and had Adon as his epithet at least
from the tenth century B.C.E. onwards. Possibly he was thus named already during the Late Bronze Age. During that period he was probably
referred to by the king (speaking through his scribe) as "my Damu" (EA
84:33) and as "my living god" (EA 129:51).
The designation Damu may indicate that he was a god who was
thought to make a descensus into the Netherworld. Whether Damu was
then believed to be a god who both dies and rises, is not clear. Weighing
the evidence, we found it possible that the god of Byblos was not a
chthonic deity but one who spent part, but only part, of the year in the
Netherworld and the rest on earth, and who could therefore be referred
to as "my living god".
This takes us to the nature and implications of the mytheme of hilocation and partition of the year, with the notion known from the classical material that Adonis was to spend part of the year in the
Netherworld and part of it in the light. We noticed that the idea of bilocation is in tension with the Greek demarcation of the borderline between the realm of the gods and the realm of the dead; gods are
immortal and the heros belongs to the Netherworld. Theocritus thus
says: "Thou, dear Adonis, alone of demigods, as they tell, dost visit both
earth and Acheron." 184
In a survey of the classical material on Adonis' stay in the Netherworld, Baudissin notes that the myth of bilocation in itself actually presupposes the return of Adonis to the earth. 185 In line with this, certain
passages explicitly speak of a return of Adonis, as is the case in a scholion on Theocritus and in a passage in a magic papyrus. 186 This is important to note, since the scholarly discussion of Adonis' resurrection
has tended to overlook the potential implications of the myth of bilocation.187
Now, the notion of bilocation, so neatly worked out in the Greek
Adonis myth, has a structural parallel in the ancient Near East. In the
Sumerian Inanna's Descent, we find Geshtinanna spending one half of
the year in the Netherworld, Dumuzi spending the other half there, and
184
Theocritus, Idyll XV, 136-137. Cf. Bion, Lament for Adonis, line 53, quoted above in the introduction to this chapter.
185
Baudissin (1911: 136; see also 1914: esp. pp. 17-19, and 1916: 442-446).
186
See Scholia in Theocritum XV, 102 (ed. C. Wendel, 1914, p. 314), and Papyri Graecae Magicae IV 2900-2907 (Preisendanz I, p. 164).
187
Note e.g. J.Z. Smith (1987: 522a), who denies that the myth of bilocation has anything to do
with the idea of death and resurrection .
151
prob'Aast
? alJably
this is the result of a divine decision (lL 407 -410). 188 The identity of the
deity who makes the decision is not known to us. Penglase has argued
that the idea of divine journeys to the Netherworld and the related notion of the partition of the year represent Near Eastern influences on
Greek mythology. This, he argues, holds both for the structure of the
Demeter-Persephone myth-known from the Homeric Hymn to Demeter-and the structure of the Aphrodite-Adonis myth. 189 The myth
of Adonis and his two different places of residence is probably due then
to Semitic influence. However, the presence of a bilocation and a partition of the year also in the Demeter-Persephone myth means that this
mytheme was not necessarily borrowed as part and parcel of the Levantine Adon(is) myth.
What then, about the myth of Adon(is) of Byblos of the first millennium B.C. E.? Is there evidence that points in the same direction and
strengthens the above suggestion that also here the deity was believed
to share his year between the Netherworld and the light? The myth is
lost to us, as is nearly all Phoenician material of this type. The mytheme
of bilocation is found in Greece, and here it is probably due to Semitic
influence. This myth may have reached Greece in one of either two
ways.
(1) It may have come directly from Mesopotamia, mediated via Asia 1
Minor. In that case it was only secondarily linked to Adonis and has no
evidential value for the assessment of the Levantine god.
(2) It may have been mediated by the Levant (coming ultimately
from Mesopotamia). What makes this appear as an attractive possibility
is the following: (a) A Yaminite letter found at Mari gives us reason to
believe that the Dumuzi myth may have been known in Syria and Phoenicia. 190 (b) The Late Bronze Age Baal-Mot myth with its descensus
and return of Baal may well reflect the basic pattern of the Dumuzi myth
(see below Chap. VIL3.1). In any case, it is in all probability a seasonal
myth, explaining the change of the fates of vegetation as due to the fate
of the god. 191 Though Baal is not substituted in the Netherworld by a
goddess, he spends part of his year on earth and part in the Netherworld.
We thus have a case of bilocation. (c) On a general level, reception of
, (~'A
was
1 was
; ng
r1ut a
n the
: ed
,fbi1
lS-
.he
,fbi. .e; 1.re
thus
I
th
thereI
lll
:hol-
n' Jn
oca1
~k
the
lf of
ld
iI
I
188
~-o-
Mag
do
. I
As was first noticed by Kramer in a brief report (1966). See now Sladek (1974: 152 text; 181
translation). Sladek's restoration is based on a suggestion of Falkenstein ( 1965: 281 with note
15), see Sladek (p. 224 ). For a German translation by Romer, see TUAT (III: 3, 1993, 494).
189
Penglase (1997 126-158, esp. pp. 144-148; and 159-179).
190
The text A.ll46 from Mari contains allusions to the death and return of Dumuzi. See below
Chap. VII.2.2. This letter is from a Yaminite king. The area of the Yaminites stretched into
southern Syria and Lebanon, see below Chap. VIU.
191
See above. Chaps. 1.1.5 and 11.1. On Baal and Dumuzi, see below, Chap. VII.3.l .
.::: ... -
<
-~~
~~
- - - -- -
152
Semitic motifs into Greek religion from the Levant (and Cyprus) seems
to play a more conspicuous role than mediation of Semitic motifs via
Asia Minor.
However, my overall assessment here amounts to an ignoramus. We
simply do not know what the Levantine Adon(is) myth looked like,
apart from our inferences from De Dea Syria that it comprised the death
and revival of the god. And we simply do not have sufficient evidence
to draw firm conclusions from the bilocation motif of the Greek Adonis
myth back to the motifs of the Levantine Adon(is) myth. After all, it is
also found in the Demeter-Persephone myth.
My conclusion then is this: The Greek Adonis was celebrated as a
dying heros. The rites are marked by mourning. On the mythological
level, however, the mytheme of bilocation and partition of the year is
important. As for Levantine Adon(is), there is no firm evidence that he
was seen as a dying and rising god prior to De Dea Syria. It would seem,
however, that the mytheme of partition of the year and bilocation would
hardly have been applied to the Greek Adonis if they had been known
to run counter to common knowledge about the Levantine Adon(is).
The Levantine Adon(is) was no chthonic deity. The tendency found in
certain Greek material to place Adonis more firmly in the Netherworld
and make him a chthonic deity in the proper sense of this term may be
due to basic characteristics of Greek religion, where Adonis is a heros
rather than a real god. Also, Osiris influence may be part of the explanation of this development (see below Chap. VI).
In the introduction to the present chapter we noticed a paradox, first
observed by Atallah in the material for Adonis: on one hand, we have a
festival which is symbolic of harvesting the fruits of the field, and on
the other, we have the sterility symbolism of the Adonis gardens with
their rapidly withering sprouts. For this paradox we now find a possible
explanation: our sources provide a dual picture of Adonis. /fthe Levantine god was a dying and rising deity, this Levantine Adon(is) underwent a change when he was assimilated into the symbolic universe of
Greek religion. The god became a heros and assumed a more definite
link with the Netherworld, developing under the circumstances
chthonic characteristics.
5. Conclusions
( 1) A real god?-The classical Adonis is to be categorized as a
heros. There are no indications, however, to the effect that the Levantine Adon(is) should be understood along similar lines. He seems to
>
~'!-T::
~;Yt"<
-~.----
--
.U
153
:eems
VIa
s. We
-ke,
c ath
ience
r' ms
t is
I
~s
cal
is
~ar
;:>the
, m,
10Uld
IOWn
- s).
[JUlll
vorld
1 be
~'";os
i.ana-
.. :st
tve a
( )n
\ th
>ible
' n-
r:e of
te
r ~s
1-
s to
have been a real god, not just a beatified human being or an ancestral
figure.
(2) Both death and resurrection?-! referred the potential implications of the myth of bilocation. For various reasons the evidential value
of the bilocation mytheme of the Greek Adonis myth for the assessment
of the Levantine Adon(is) myth was found difficult to assess. However,
bilocation and partition of the year as found in the Greek myth may hardly have run counter to what was known about the Levantine Adon(is).
Our discussion of the reference to the god "Damu" in an Amama letter from Byblos (EA no. 84) shows that the notions of descent to the
Netherworld and return to life can, but need not, have been present already in Late Bronze Age Byblos. Only De Dea Syria 6 and the Christian writers (Origen, Jerome) provide clear evidence that Adonis was
believed to rise from the dead. In pre-Christian times, Adon(is) can but
need not have been a dying and rising god. The reverse conclusion, that
Adon(is) was not a dying and rising god in pre-Christian times, is certainly unprovable.
(3) Seasonal implications.-The late sources for Levan tine Adon(is)
speak clearly about his vegetation symbolism. His death and resurrection have seasonal implications. Since Baal has the same affinities, it is
a plausible conclusion that this feature of Adonis is not a late innovation
but part of prior tradition. The time of the Adonis celebrations was during high summer, mid-July. This reminds us of the Dumuzi celebrations
which took place at the same time of the year. The practice of planting
small Adonis gardens was probably known already in the Levant. We
found certain circumstances that alerted us to the possibility that their
symbolism was not necessarily one of death and sterility as in Greece.
(4) Ritual celebration.-It is not impossible that Adonis' resurrection was an early feature of the mythology (note the mytheme of bilocation). Not until De Dea Syria, however, do we have evidence for the
ritual celebration of his resurrection. In this work we meet what seems
to be long-standing practices, but we cannot tell how early there is a ritual celebration of Adonis' resurrection at Byblos.
(5) A god with a long history.-We have followed the male god of
Byblos from the possible attestations in the Pyramid Texts, via the Amarna Letters and some tenth century inscriptions, to the evidence found
in classical and Christian writings. This deity does not appear as a storm
god in any source known to me.
(6) It seems difficult to argue that the mytheme of Adonis' death and
resurrection was a result of the confiscation of a Christian motif. Only
if a pre-Christian date for the notion of Adonis' resurrection is found
154
directly improbable would it be possible to argue for such an interpretation. This, however, is certainly not the case.
155
terpre-
CHAPTER V:
Eshmun-Asclepius
Adon(is) was the major male god of Byblos. Melqart was the city god
of Tyre, and at Sidon the god Eshmun had a similar function. Here Eshmun and Ash tart together had the role of poliadic couple; Eshmun is the
city god (KAI 14:14.-18). Our question is, once more, whether Eshmun
was a god who was believed to die and rise again. Among scholars who
have taken Eshmun to be such a god, one could mention Baudissin,
Gese and Ribichini. 1 The material relevant to a discussion of this matter
is extremely meagre.
1. Asclepius-Esmounos in Damascius
Our natural point of departure is a reference in Damascius, a Neoplatonic philosopher, b. ca. 458 C.E. in Damascus, who refers to the 1
self-emasculation and subsequent resuscitating of Eshmun, notably the
Eshmun of Berytus. The passage runs as follows:
Asclepius of Berytus, he says, is neither a Greek nor an Egyptian but a native
Phoenician [aAAa u:;; bnxwpws <t>ol:vd;]. For to Sadykos sons were born, who
are explained as Dioscouri and Kabeiri. Then as the eighth child, Esmounos was
born [to him); and Esmounos is interpreted as Asclepius. He was of very good
appearance, a young man of admirable looks, and therefore became, according
to the myth, the darling of Astronoe, a Phoenician goddess, the mother of the
gods [pwf1EVos ... Ampov611s ewu <t>mvioO'I]s, flllPos ef(ov ]. He used to go
hunting in these valleys. It then once happened that he discovered the goddess
pursuing him. He fled, but when he saw that she continued to chase him and was
just about to seize him, he cut off his own genitals with an axe. Greatly distressed at what had happened, she called Paian and rekindled [the life of] the
young man by means of life-bringing heat and made him a god [ov vwvimcov
n] Tf 1;,woyoV<!J 8EPfllJ ava1;,wnupljoaoa 8fOV EJtOLllOEV ]. The Phoenicians call
Baudissm 11911: 339-344, esp. pp. 340-341), Gese ( 1970: 190), and Ribichini ( 1985: 55-60.
esp. p. 57).
156
him Esmounos because of the warmth of life. Others, again, interpret Esmounos
as "the eighth", explaining that he was the eighth child of Sadykos.
(Damascius, Vita fsidori ~ 302) 2
..
.J ... t .
.'"
;j!~-- ;~
, .. ~,,:
~~.. ..--: ....
"'-....:...:3--
~
;.
It is clear that this passage, late as it is, contains some information that
receives striking confirmation from earlier sources relating to the Eshmun cult Esmounos is said in our text to be a native Phoenician god,
the eighth son of Sadykos, and born after the seven Kabeiri or Dioscouri. All this we recognize from Philo Byblius, who speaks of "the seven
sons of Sydyk, the Kabeiri, and the eighth son, their brother Asclepius".3 Sydyk is obviously a Semitic word, from the root for ''righteousness", $-d-q. The final part of our passage in Damascius gives two
alternate Semitic etymologies for the name of the god Eshmun: either
from Northwest Semitic 's, "fire", or from Northwest Semitic tmn,
"eight", though, as we shall see, it is more attractive to a modem scholar
to derive the name of the healing god from the word for "oil", that is,
from the root smn.
Esmounos is described as a young god, a category that we know
from Northwest Semitic religion, with the goddess Astronoe at his side,
a goddess whom we recognize as Ashtart in earlier Phoenician-Punic
contexts. 4 Moreover, Eshmun and Ashtart are known as the divine
couple of Sidon (KAI 14:14-18, fifth century B.C.E.). The hunting activities of Esmounos in our text are to be seen against the background
of the hunting scenes found in the temple of Eshmun at Bostan eshSheikh outside Sidon. 5 Besides, in both Late Bronze Age Emar and
Ugarit we find Ashtart having an inclination for the same avocation. 6 A
detail that might seem surprising is the connection of Esmounos with
Berytus (against expected Sidon), but this is no real difficulty, as Lipinski has pointed out? There is thus in Damascius' description a number
of genuine Semitic features .
.i
3
4
My translation. Text: Zintzen (1967: 307f. 302). A text is also available in PG 103: cols.
1304ff. German translation in Asmus (1911: 124f.). Discussion in Baudissin (1911: 339-344)
and Ribichini (1985: 55-60).
Philo Byblius, Eusebius, Praep. Ev. I, I 0, 38. Text and translation in Attridge and Oden ( 1981:
58-59).
See Bonnet (DCPP: 48b; 1996: 30-37) and Lipinski (1995: 137, 153), and see above Chap.
III.2.3 at the end.
For these hunting scenes, see Dunand (1983).
See Emar VI.3 no. 452: 21 on the monthly liturgical order: "The hunt of Astart is on the 16th
day." For the collated text and translation, see Fleming (2000: 280-289), and for comments on
the hunting motif, ibid. (pp. !82-183). For Ugarit, see KTU 1.92, on which see de Moor (1985).
Lipinski (1995: 131) called attention to the Emar text.
See Lipinski (1995: 160), referring to a place name that points to Eshmun cult in this area, see
below under section 2.
157
-J
>0,
Ill-
leIS-
lfl,
I .
tic
rrd
er
Let us then consider the formulations in our text that might claim
special interest in a discussion about dying and rising deities, namely,
those describing the steps taken by the goddess to restore the young god
to health and vigour. Baudissin, in his discussion of our text, takes these
formulations to imply that Eshmun was a dying and rising deity, 8 while
Notscher finds no reference whatsoever to a resurrection of the deity in
this passage: Eshmun is not depicted as dead but only as mutilated. Notscher therefore speaks of mutilation and restoration. 9 It is true that there
is no clear reference to the death of the deity. One must ask, however,
if Notscher's interpretation does justice to the wording of the Greek in
one ofthe final lines: 'tOV VWVLCJKOV 'tij 't swoyOV(!) ei::p~-tl] avasw:n:up-f]oaoa 8ov :n:oiYJOEV, "and rekindled [the life of] the young man by
means of life-bringing heat and made him a god". It seems to me that
the passage refers to resuscitation, but the question is whether what is
said is relevant to Phoenician Eshmun of much earlier times or, rather,
to some other deity.
The passage is very late and the depiction of Esmounos is here one
which combines features of various origins. It is immediately obvious
that Attis looms in the background. The motifs of self-emasculation and
of the goddess as the mother of the gods certainly derive from the
Cybele-Attis cult. 10 Is the resuscitation of Esmounos in our text a reflection of the same tradition? Is Attis a dying and rising deity? If he is,
then the passage cannot be used for conclusions about the possible death
and resurrection of the Phoenician Eshmun.
It seems increasingly clear that Attis was not originally a god of this
type. There is no reference to a resurrection in Pausanias' treatment of
Attis; here the god becomes a living corpse (VII, 17, 10-12). Nor does
Catullus (Poem LXIII) 11 refer to a resurrection of Attis. A passage in
Firmicus Matemus, in a work dated to ca. 345-350 C. E., 12 has sometimes been taken to refer to a resurrection of Attis, but seems on further
analysis rather to refer to Osiris. 13
8 Baudissin (1911: 339-344).
Notscher ([1926 =]1980: 95-96, quotation from p. 96): "Versti.immelung und Wiederherstellung".
10
Most of the extant material for the Attis cult was assembled and published by Hepding ( 1903:
5-97) and by Verrnaseren ( 1977-1989). For the features just mentioned, see e.g. Pausanias VII,
17, 10-12. On Attis, see Cumont (1931: 43-67), Colpe (1969: 33-40), Vermaseren (1977: esp.
pp. 110-124), Mornigliano (ER 4, 1987: 185-187), Podernann S0rensen (1989a: 23-29), and
Turcan (2000: 28-74).
11
On this text, see Nasstrorn ( 1989).
12
Firrnicus Matemus. De errore profanarum religionum XXII. Text in Hepding (1903: 50),
translation in Forbes (1970: 93-94 ).
13
See especially Podemann S0rensen (1989b: 73-86).
9
)th
nn
ee
--
158
See Lambrechts (1952: 141-170, esp. pp. 142-143, 159ff.). On this development, see also Vermaseren (1977: 110-125, esp. pp. 119ff.), who is inclined to assume an earlier date.
15
Gasparro (1985: 31 n. 18; 59, 82).
16
"Certes, le nombre de textes qui attestent indubitablement Ia resurrection du dieu n'est pas tres
eleve, mais ils existent. ... Tout cela,je crois, s'explique tres bien par !'introduction tardive dans
le culte phrygien de Ia croyance en Ia resurrection annuelle du dieu", Lambrechts ( 1952: 159).
17
Lambrechts (1952: 159-168, esp. 160-161).
18
On this, see Kreitzer ( 1998a and 1998b ). For references to the intense discussion of this passage
in Damascius, see Kreitzer (1998b: 229, n. 14).
19
Damascius, Vita lsidori 131 (Zintzen 1967: 176, 131), translation in Asmus (1911: 78, lines
ISff.). On this passage, see Hepding (1903: 167-168) and Kreitzer (1998a; 1998b). My thanks
to Larry Kreitzer for an offprint of his 1998b essay. The identity of the visitors is not quite clear:
perhaps Isidorus and a historian whom Damascius then used as his source.
20 Macrobius, Saturn. l, 21, 10 (text in Hepding 1903: 63): catabasifinita simulationeque luctus
peracta, "when the catabasis is over and their feigned mourning has come to an end" (translation Jerker Blomqvist, p.c.) .
159
~tion
It
)4
laria
.nd
of
~leb~c-
er,
1ce
th.
lctu'A'lth
' de
and
<'~nd
1er
ana.
'Eva-
in
, Lhe
Jeen
. he
"JS:
>the
he
'er-
ts tres
'ans
i9)
symbolic burial of the god the participants in the cult asserted that the
god was alive again.2 1 Isidorus' visit to the cave is thus seen in analogy
with the fates of Attis: the catabasis was followed by the celebration of
the Hilaria, which implied the resurrection, the ascent. This all amounts
to show one specific point of certain interest to our argument: though
the notion of Attis' resurrection is a late one, it is certainly prior to the
passage in Damascius about the revivification of Esmounos.
My conclusion from these observations is as follows. Our passage
from Damascius contains a description of Esmounos with a number of
features reflecting Phoenician Eshmun. The description of the resuscitation of the god, however, comes as the conclusion of a description
of his self-emasculation. This is a feature which obviously derives from
the Attis cult, and the reference to the goddess as the mother of the gods
points in the same direction. Since the time of Damascius, Attis seems
to have been believed to die and return. It is then impossible to decide
whether the resuscitation of Esmounos in Damascius derives from the
cult of Attis, who was by then clearly a dying and rising god, or from
genuine Eshmun tradition from the Phoenician mainland. The latter alternative could apply. Whether it is probable that this is so shall now be
investigated.
;;~~~
nes
.. _nks
:rus
_.;Ia-
l
I
rssage
clear:
;
''
22
23
Firmicus Matemus, De errore profanarum religionum III: "quem paulo ante sepelierant revixisse iactarunt", " ... they advanced the claim that he whom they had buried a little while earlier
had come to life again." Text in Hepding (1903: 48), translation in Forbes (1970: 47-48).
Gasparro ( 1985: 47f.) comments on this formulation, saying that the verb revivere was borrowed from Christian theology and that there was no resurrection faith in the Phrygian version
of the Attis myth. I find the first statement questionable .
Wild ( 1973: 202-203). My thanks to Robin Gull strand, head of the Geo Library at Lund University, for helping me identify the location. Edward Lipinski informs me that there is a forthcoming Oslo dissertation in the field of Semitics on Lebanese place names by Elie Wardini.
Lipinski (1995: 160). I have not found any details about the historical context of this place
name.
----::-:::;:1
-~
160
tion of this place name is the idea that Eshmun was a god who was
thought to die.
Another detail that is usually overlooked in modern scholarship is a
reference to the heroization of Asclepius (Eshmun?). In al-Biruni's India, Galenus (second century C.E.) is quoted as saying that, "It is generally known that Asclepius was raised to the angels in a column of fire,
the like of which is also related with regard to Dionysos, Heracles, and
others ... ". 24
The value of such a formulation is hard to assess. We are reminded
of what we know about Heracles/Melqart, and the formulation may indeed be a result of the close relations between Eshmun and Melqart.
Thus, in two treaties between Assyria (Ashur-nirari V; Esarhaddon) and
cities to the west, we find Melqart and Eshmun together. 25 What is
probably a genitive relation, 'smn mlqrt, is found on Cyprus (Kition)
during the fourth century B.C.E. 26 This double name may be understood in different ways. In any case, it seems to testify to a cultic proximity or even fusion of the gods Eshmun and Melqart. This cultic
proximity could indicate that the two gods are of broadly the same type.
The fact that both have Ashtart as their spouse supports this assumption. 27 What we know of Melqart as a dying and rising deity might then
shed light on Eshmun. But, admittedly, this last possibility is highly hypothetical.
It is worth noticing that attempts have been made to draw a direct
line from Phoenician Eshmun back to Late Bronze Age Baal as we
know him from Ugarit. Xella es~ecially has argued for a close connection between Baal and Eshmun. 8 To Xella, Eshmun is the city god of
Sidon (KAI no. 14), and precisely in this capacity he is a late descendant
of Baal: "[T]here are hardly any doubts that, in every aspect, we may
24
161
was
- a
In~
1-
and
d
m-
[ t.
d
tt is
i 1)
: r-
oxJltic
' e.
mph~n
yrect
1e
d of
. nt
...ty
5,
cshIn
his
UHJ.ll-
175).
-~AI
,,alee
lW.
consider Baal as the historical precursor of the Phoenician city gods. " 29
Baal is the patron of the state, but he is also the eponym and leader of
the rpum, the beneficent dead; in his capacity as rpu, he is healer/saviour, says Xella. He then goes on to describe Eshmun's function as a
healing deity as a secondary development. 30 It is easily seen that if there
is such a close diachronic continuity between Baal and Eshmun, then
this is an indication-but no proof-that the latter may be a dying and
rising deity. How are we to envisage the development of Eshmun, and
how close are his relations to Baal?
It is tempting to believe that the city god of Sidon acquired his healing capacities only at a second stage of development. Could it also be
that this characteristic of his is due to his identification with Asclepius?
The interpretatio Graeca of Eshmun as Asclepius must have taken
place some time during the fifth through second centuries B.C.E. 31 It is
presupposed in a Punic trilingual inscription from the second century
B.C.E. (KAI 66). As we shall see, however, Eshmun's role as a god of
healing was not the result of influence from the Asclepius cult but belongs to his characteristics from early on.
Prior to the time of the Eshmun-Asclepius equation, Melqart and
Eshmun appear together as the city gods of the Phoenicians in the state
treaties of Ashur-nirari and Esarhaddon. 32 In the latter context Melqart I
and Eshmun are said to be able to take away the food, the clothes and
"the oil for your anointing". 33 Of course oil may here appear as a commodity for everyday use, but the medical use of oil may be included as
well.
29
My translation of Xella (1993: 496): " ... es bestehen kaum Zweifel, dass wir im ugaritischen
Baal in jeder Hinsicht den historischen Vorlaufer der phOnizischen Stadtgi:itter sehen ki:innen."
Xella finds a basic continuity from Haddu, Baal of Ugarit, to Melqart, Baal of Tyre. and Eshmun, Baal of Sidon.
30 Xella (1993: 496).
31
On this development, see Baudissin (191!: 219-230), Xella (!988: 62-63; 1993: 482-488) and
Lipinski (1995: 155-156), all with ample references to literature about Asclepius. Note the collection and interpretation of the testimonies about Asclepius by E.J. Edelstein and L Edelstein
( 1945) and for a recent treatment see Graf and Ley (Der Neue Pauly 2: 94-100). On Asclepius
and the ancient Near East, see Burkert (1992: 75-79), who notes the cultic role of dogs as a connection with Mesopotamian Gula.
32 See SAA 2, 2, VI: 22 (the treaty between Ashur-nirari V and Mati'ilu of Arpad) and SAA 2, 5,
IV: 14 (the treaty between Esarhaddon and Baal ofTyre). Text in Parpola and Watanabe (1988).
In the treaty between Hannibal and Philip of Macedonia, we find Heracles and lolaus (Polybius,
Hist. VII, 9, 2), the latter seemingly replacing Eshmun. Baudissin (1911: 282-310) and Barre
( 1983: 77-78) identify Iolaus in this treaty with Eshmun. Note then Iolaus' role in healing
Melqart (above Chap. III.!).
33 SAA 2, 5, IV: 14ff. Text in Parpola and Watanabe (1988).
'
.
i
162
35 Lipinski (1973: 167-170). I would like to suggest that the first part of the word may be due to
163
te of
the
< 1e
u of
low
l or
tgns
tll
.. 1e
. the
If
1 1e
;>1 ).
heir
re
a
,t
IS
v-
1Un,
. he
C/-
llltO
hort
1 er
1tart
<
JS
41
to
\--JJZ-
See KTU 1.41: 44-45; 1.87: 48-50 (translation of these two texts in COS 1: 299ff.. Pardee);
1.164:9 (translation in TO 2: 229ff., de Tarragon). Xella (1983b: 403-404) called attention to
these occurrences.
42
See Xella (1983a: 290: 1988: 58-59; 1993: 497), Ribichini (1985: 56-57) and Lipinski (1995:
155). For the material, see now Pomponio and Xella (1997: 523).
43 My translation, Pomponia and Xella (1997: 523-524): "La tentation d'y reconnaitre le tem1c
pour 'graisse' (*~mn ... ) ... est forte, meme si cette hypothese se heurte a des obstacles phonetiques et ne peut ctre confirrnee par I' etude prosopographique."
i-'
, I' ~
,;:.
F
:,
l
164
ical with 'smn mlqn (on whom see above). 44 I regard the reference as
an epithet of this Eshmun. The word b'l is here rather an appellative
than a proper name, pointing back to Late Bronze Age Baal. It therefore
does not seem obvious to me that this can be used to connect Eshmun
with Late Bronze Age Baal in his surmised capacity as rpu.
Where does all this take us for the understanding of Eshmun? The
suggested etymology that Eshmun's name derives from the well-known
Northwest Semitic word for "oil" and the line that traces Phoenician
Eshmun back to an earlier god smn, known from U garit, together considerably weaken the strength of the claim made for a continuity from
Late Bronze Age Baal to Eshmun. The only possible indication of Eshmun as a dying and rising god prior to the time of Damascius may be at
hand in his close relations with Melqart, attested in some Neo- Assyrian
vassal treaties and in Phoenician material from Cyprus.
3. Conclusions
(1) Eshmun was the city god of Sidon. Some scholars have drawn a
line from the Late Bronze Age Baal, as we know him from U garit, to
the Phoenician Eshmun: Baal in his surmised capacity as the healer/saviour par excellence (rpu), as a result of his descensus to the Netherworld (see above, Chap. II.3), is supposed to stand behind the
Phoenician god who developed healing capacities and became identified with Asclepius. Our analysis has led us in a slightly different direction. Using the etymology of Eshmun's name to trace his ancestry we
found that another Ugaritic god (smn) is a possible candidate for the position of Eshmun's progenitor. There are no obvious indications of a
line of continuity from Baal to Eshmun.
(2) Contrary to what others have argued, Eshmun's healing capacities are not due to a secondary development. His name is connected
with a Semitic root for "oil", and oil was important in the treatment of
the sick from earliest times. At present, the earliest attestation of Eshmun's name is found in an Egyptian medical papyrus, dated to some
time between the fourteenth and twelfth centuries B.C.E.
(3) The passage in Damascius that scholars have used as the point of
departure for conclusions about Eshmun as a dying and rising deity contains certain features that derive from the Attis cult (e.g. self-emasculation, the mother of the gods). It is then impossible to determine whether
the resuscitation of Esmounos in this context derives from the cult of
44
165
s
:tve
e
n
r'e
n
:tan
. n
~sh
!it
. n
t>
Attis, who was by then a dying and rising god, or from genuine Eshmun
tradition from the Phoenician mainland.
(4) The question whether Eshmun was a dying and rising deity is difficult to answer. There is a place name that refers to "the Tomb of Eshmun". We find in al-Biruni a reference to the heroization of Eshmun in
fire. But these two data may be due to the close relationship between
Eshmun and Melqart, documented in Neo-Assyrian vassal treaties and
in Phoenician material from Cyprus. One could here argue in either of
two directions: (a) That Eshmun was a god of precisely the same type
as Melqart, a dying and rising deity, and that this provided the impetus
to pair the two gods together on Cyprus. (b) That the process was the
reverse: that the pairing of the gods gave the impetus to a Melqart influence on Eshmun so that Eshmun's heroization was described in the
same terms as that of Heracles-Melqart. The latter seems to me the more
probable alternative. It is then possible, but not proved, that Eshmun
was a dying and rising god already during the centuries before the
Christian era.
,... a
0
I salf'f-
te
lill~ec-
'e
-jli
..jl
:L
~~~
i-J-
~1-.
)f a
-I
l,- .1-
;ted
)f
j.'
~~
lji,,
:1:1\
\
!r
'
1-
>me
)f
onl~r
t of
!J
,I
I
167
CHAPTER VI:
After our perusal of the material for Baal, Adonis, Melqart, and Eshmun, it is now time to bring Osiris and Dumuzi into the general picture
and to raise two questions: (1) Is either of these deities to be understood
as a dying and rising deity? and (2) Are there traces of an influence from
either of these two on the West Semitic gods?
A plethora of facts seems to reinforce the superficial impression of
an Egyptian fixation with death. Thomas Mann once coined the expression that Egypt is a country where the dead are gods and the gods are
dead. 1 Thus, "gods" was a common designation for the inhabitants of
the other world, and the necropolis could be referred to as the place
where the gods are. 2 Erik Hornung, in his classic Der Eine und die Vielen: Agyptische Gottesvorstellungen, devotes an important chapter to
the characteristics of the gods, in which he notes that gods may grow old
and die. 3 Hornung here makes an important observation: "Like men, the
gods die, but they are not dead. Their existence-and all existence-is
not an unchanging endlessness, but rather constant renewal." And he
adds that, for the Egyptians, constant regeneration was part of duration:
"The blessed dead and the gods are rejuvenated in death and regenerate
themselves at the wellsprings of their existence."4
Thomas Mann, Joseph und seine Bruder: Joseph in Agypten, at the end of the chapter "Dreifacher Austausch": "Euere Toten sind Giitter und euere Giitter sind Tote, und ihr wisst nicht,
was das ist: der lebendige Gott."
2
Hornung (1983: German ed. p. 149; English ed. p. 156)
3
Hornung (1983: German ed. pp. 143-159; English ed. pp. 151-165). On otiose deities in Egypt,
see Hollis ( 1998). Our primary concern in the present context, however, is not such otiose deities. My thanks to Lana Troy (p.c.) for the reference to Hollis.
4
Hornung ( 1983: English ed. p. 160; German ed. p. 153 ). On constant regeneration, he refers to
a work by S Morenz which is not available to me (Religion und Geschichte, p. 222).
I
I
168
has led some scholars to argue for a real lack of coherent myths in ancient times (a Mythendeji"zit). 6 John Baines, on the contrary, prefers to
explain this as being due to the character of the source material: the predominance of ritual in the written records and the preference for oral
tradition in the production and preservation of mythological material. 7
The situation thus does not warrant conclusions e silentio as to the nonexistence of myths before the Late Period. Though as late an author as
Plutarch, in De /side et Osiride (ca.lOO C.E.), 8 gives us the fullest account of Osiris' mythology, the main outlines nevertheless seem to be
clear already in the Pyramid Texts. 9 Lichtheim finds the most complete
Egyptian account extant in the Great Hymn to Osiris on the stele of
Amenmose (eighteenth dynasty). 10
Two festivals should be particularly mentioned. The "Great Procession" at Abydos, an eminently local festival to which people nevertheless came from all over the country, took place at the time of the rising
of the inundation of the Nile (that is, the middle of the summer). 11 There
were three central events on this occasion: (a) A great procession that
brought the statue of Osiris to the necropole area Poker, (b) the god's
staying over night in his tomb, and (c) the return of the god to the temple
under jubilation. Abydos was a place where the early kings were buried;
Osiris was celebrated like a dead king. There is, as Frankfort underlines,
no question of a return of Osiris to the land of the living. 12 The ritual
burial of Osiris is known since the Middle Kingdom, and Ptolemaic
temples had rooms called the "tomb of Osiris". 13
5 On Osiris, see especially Frankfort ([1948=]1962: 181-212, 286-294), Helck (1962), Chassinat
(1966-1968), Griffiths (1980 and LA 4: 623-633, with references), Beinlich (1984), Assmann
(1984: 117-124, 149-177), and Koch (1993: Chaps. 7, 10, 14, 26). I have found the surveys by
Griffiths especially helpful.
6 Assmann (1977: 7-43; 1984: 117-124, 149-177) and K. Koch (1989: 28-33 with references).
Koch uses the word Mythendefizit. For a compact presentation of the phenomenon of myth in
ancient Egypt, see Emma Brunner-Traut (LA 4: 277-286).
7
Baines (1991). I owe this reference to Lana Troy (p.c.).
8 On this text, seeS. Herrmann (1957: 48-55) and Griffiths (1970).
9
Griffiths (LA 4: 626) and Koch (1993: 162).
10
Lichtheim (AEL 2: 81).
11
On this festival, see Frankfort ([1948=]1962: 192f., 203-207) and Koch (1993: 212-214). See
also Kees (1926: 348-375).
12
Frankfort ([1948=]1962: 204).
13
See Podemann S!l)rensen (1989: 82 with references) and Koch (1993: 151-170). On the tomb
of Osiris, see also Griffiths (LA 4: 630) .
169
n-
~al
1...,
as
:te
:s-
:re
The other festival, or series of festivals, took place at the end of the
period of inundation (3-lJt), in the month of Khoiak (roughly December).
It is known to us from a long inscription in Denderah (Ptolemaic). 14 The
Osiris celebrations took place during the month of Khoiak, more precisely Khoiak 18-30 (New Kingdom) or Khoiak 12-30 (Late Period).
After various preparations, the funeral took place during Khoiak 24-30
and ended with the erection of the Djed pillar on the 30th of the month
as an emblem of Osiris' resurrection. 15 From the New Kingdom and onwards there was a close connection between the Djed pillar and Osiris.
The Djed pillar was even anthropomorphized as Osiris, as clearly appears from Amann's study. 16 The celebrations during the month of
Khoiak were followed by the season denoted as prt, "the coming out (of
the seeds)".
Two important features of the Khoiak festivals should be noted here:
(a) The central role of so-called Osiris gardens or Osiris effigies, with
sprouting com that symbolized the resurrection of the god (see below).
These com mummies seem to represent the reunification of the members of the murdered Osiris. (b) The use of what Assmann has denoted
as "Erhebe-dich-Litaneien" ("raise-yourself litanies"). About a hundred
occurrences of the expression Js Jw, "raise yourself', are known already
in the Pyramid Texts; the genre then becomes increasingly important in1
mortuary literature. 17 Burkard has edited a good example which derives
from the Book of the Dead (no. 168), with lines beginning anaphorically
with Js Jw, "raise yourself'. 18 The dead Osiris, on lit de parade, is summoned to rise again. The context is probably the Khoiak celebrations.
Osiris is not from beginning a genuine god of vegetation and never develops into one. Vegetation is for him a sort of "side task". 19 He thus
had a close connection with com. 20 Osiris was linked with Orion and
14
)ee
On the Khoiak festival(s), see Chassinat (1966-1968), Daumas (Lii 1: 958-960, with references). Altenmtiller (Lii 2: 175-176). and Koch (1993: 560-563).
15 See Koch (1993: 561) and see also Frankfort ([1948=]1962: 128, 193, 374 n. I).
16 Amann (1983: 46-62).
17
See Assmann (1984: 151-156, esp. p. 155).
18 See Burkard (1995: 23-46 and his comments on pp. 8-10).
19
Thus Klaus Koch (p.c., November 2000).
20 See Griffiths (1980: 151-170) and Frankfort ([1948=]1962: 185-190). A work that I have not
had access to but that may be relevant in the present context is P. Koemoth, Osiris etles arb res.
Contribution a l 'etude des arb res sac res de I'Egypte ancienne (Aegyptiaca Leodiensia 3 ).
Liege 1994.
170
Sothis (Sirius or the Dog Star) already in the Pyramid Texts. "Sothis
was the harbinger of the annual inundation of the Nile through her appearance with the rising sun at the time when the inundation was due to
begin. The bright star would therefore naturally become, together with
the conjoined constellation of Orion, the sign and symbol of new vegetation which the Year then beginning would infallibly bring with it",
says Griffiths. 21 The Khoiak festival took place four months after the
beginning of the inundation of the Nile.
Focussing more narrowly on Osiris and corn, Griffiths calls attention
to three points. 22 (a) He finds the earliest association of Osiris with corn
in a reference in line 31 of the Dramatic Ramesseum Papyrus from the
time of Sesostris I (Middle Kingdom). This line ends: "beating Osiris:
hacking the god to pieces: barley .'.23 (b) He also notes an express identification of Osiris and Neper, a divine personification of the growing
corn, in the Book of the Dead (Chap. 142, line 7). 24 As a corollary of
this we find references to Osiris as the maker of corn. 25 (c) Finally, he
notes the importance of the so-called corn mummies. 26
The corn mummy-which has also been designated with other modern names, such as "Osiris bed", "Kornosiris", "Osiris vegetant", etc.is a roughly made mummy-shaped image of Osiris, consisting of soil
and seeds (fig. 6.1). 27 With Frankfort we may distinguish between two
aspects of this phenomenon:
(a) Osiris beds that are known from the funerary ritual, and
(b) Osiris beds in temples, especially in the context of the Khoiak festival, a phenomenon with clear attestations only from the Late Period. 28
The early phenomenon in funerary contexts is known as a funerary
gift for kings and nobles already during the New Kingdom. 29 The equa-
21
171
1is
~.-
:I
tth
~t-
,ij
he
~
I
lu
he
..
I
iI
I
if
1g
Ji
L_
>i1
ry
il-
6.1.
Mummy of Osiris with sprouting corn. Bas-relieffrom the roof temple of Philae.
tion that the deceased = Osiris = germinating com is attested already in1
the Coffin Texts. 30
The small three-dimensional Osiris effigies in Ptolemaic temples
had a place of prominence in the Khoiak celebrations. "In the Osirian
Festival of Khoiak the mould ( btj) in the shape of the Osiris-figure with
sprouting plants (implying life after death) was placed in a trough called
a 'garden' (i)spt) .. .'' 31 The vessel used could be of stone or gold or silver. 32 The Khoiaktext from Dendara gives us a proper glimpse of the
production of such a com mummy. 33 The two halves of a mould of
metal, the interior of which was Osiris-shaped, were spread with cloth
and then filled with earth and grain seeds. The seeds were watered from
12th to 21st Khoiak, after which the two halves were taken out from the
mould, plastered with a substance, and joined together to form a threedimensional Osiris figure. On the 24th Khoiak of the following year,
this com mummy was laid in a coffin and was buried on the 30th of
1-
30
3:
31 Griffiths (LA' 4: 630). On the Egyptian term i)spt, see Erman and Grapow, Wiirterbuch (3: 162,
Seeber
(Lii 3: 744).
9).
32 See Seeber
33
I
'1
172
Khoiak. When thus a com mummy of the preceding year was buried at
the festival, we may infer that this com mummy lived through the vegetation cycle of a whole year and was looked after the whole time. 34
Frazer in The Golden Bough concludes that Osiris was a dying and
rising god of essentially the same nature as Adonis, that he was originally a human who died, and that basically he was a personification of
the com. 35 There are fascinating temple scenes depicting the resurrection of Osiris in the Ptolemaic-Roman Osiris temple at Dendara (fig.
6.2-4). 36 Nevertheless, Egyptologists have not failed to put on record
fundamental disagreement with Frazer about this understanding of Osiris. Though there may be points of contact on the ritual level between
Osiris and Adonis, to which we shall return below, there is a fundamental difference on the level of myth. Assmann notes as the most important
point that the myth of Osiris comprised two generations: Osiris rose to
new life in his son, Horus; Osiris himself remained as the "dead father"
in the Netherworld. 37 Frankfort, who devoted particular attention to the
issue, 38 elaborates on a critique of Frazer voiced already by Gardiner, 39
and concludes that,
Osiris, in fact, was not a "dying" god at all but a "dead" god. He never returned
among the living; he was not liberated from the world of the dead, ... On the contrary, Osiris altogether belonged to the world of the dead; it was from there that
he bestowed his blessings upon Egypt. He was always depicted as a mummy, a
dead king, .. 40
34
35
36
37
38
39
173
j
:::tt
'
of
ec-
f
D1J
)s-
e.. ant
6.2. Osiris, mourned by Isis and Nephtys. The picture also shows how Isis, in the
shape of a falcon, approaches Osiris to receive his semen. From the Osiris temple at
Dendara.
the
~')
I
ned
(
y,a
6.3. Osiris rising from his bed to a floating position. From the Osiris temple at Dendara.
nee
45-
Frankfort further notes that "at every ceremony Osiris appeared as a god
who had passed through death, who survived in the sense that he was
not utterly destroyed, but who did not return to life. His resurrection
meant his entry upon life in the Beyond, ... " 41 Osiris, thus, was not a
"dying god" but a "dead god", says Frankfort. 42
41
42
174
6.4.
6.2-3.
Osiris was and remained the god of the dead, and it has been suggested that it was this capacity of his that accounts for the non-occurrence of his name throughout the Old and Middle Kingdoms as a part of
a personal name. 43 Alternatively, this may be explained from the fact
that everyone (originally only the king), after his transfiguration, became Osiris-so-and-so, so that his personal name became Osiris-N. 44
This transformation could not be anticipated, and thus the lack of theophorous personal names with the element Osiris. 45 The ritual identification of the dead person with Osiris purported to make him an Osiris
for his family, a source of life for his near family and kin. 46
The above quotation from Frankfort about Osiris as a "dead god"
needs some qualification. When saying that Osiris remained in the
Netherworld, we should remember that his life there was not the life of
a dead person and should not be judged from modem Western scepticism over against the possibility of post-mortal existence. 47 Moreover,
we recall Hornung's statement, quoted above, to the effect that the gods
die, but they are not dead. Osiris was a most active character in his
Netherworld life. He was as little dead as the Mesopotamian Netherworld gods Nergal and Ereshkigal. 48
43
Griffiths (1980: 159) with a reference to Heick's study of theophorous personal names of the
Old Kingdom, see Heick (1954: 27-33). The situation changed in the 21-22 dynasties.
44 On this process of democratization, see R.B. Finnestad (1989: 89-93). I owe this reference to
Lana Troy (p.c.).
45
This is the explanation Klaus Koch suggests (p.c., November 2000).
46 See Erman (1934: 217-218) and Podemann S!ilrensen (2001: 116-117).
47
This was pointed out to me by Klaus Koch (p.c., November 2000).
48
On these as being not dead, see Bottero (1995: 277).
175
sug:curl of
.act
be' 44
1
L.)entit: 'IS
-~
'
.1
~~
Egyptian gods must have been known in the Levant during the Late
Bronze Age, the time of the Egyptian empire, and probably already during the latter part of the Early Bronze Age. During later periods, names
of Egyptian deities even occur as theophoric elements in Phoenician
and Punic personal names This testifies to the continued importance of
cultural contacts between Egypt and the rest of the Mediterranean
world. 49 Thus, Isis occurs as an onomastic element from the eighth century and onwards and Osiris as early. 50 An inscription from Cyprus
( C/S no. 46) mentions a married couple, the husband carrying the name
(bd >sr and the wife the name >mt(strt, thus one with Osiris as the thedphoric element of the name, and the other with Ash tart. The similarities
between Osiris and the Levantine gods Adon(is) and Melqart makes it
imperative to consider the possibility of syncretistic developments.
...
~od"
e
f, )f
;~
: -~
~pti-
T,
is
I his
I r~-
-~
.;;j
49 On such theophoric elements, see Lemaire (1986: 87-98 with references). On the over-arching
1ce
to
issue of Egyptian influence in Syria and Palestine during the Bronze Age, see Heick ( 1971 a).
Specifically on Egyptian temples in this region, see the literature mentioned in Mettinger
(1995: 54, note 89). On the Egyptian influence on Phoenician religion, see G. Scandone Matthiae (1981: 61-80).
50 Lemaire ( 1986: 93-98).
51
For previous discussions, see Baudissin (1911: 185-202), Gressmann (1923: 15-17, 22-23), de
Vaux ([1933=]1967: 379-405), Frankfort ([1948=] 1962: 286-294), Heick (1962: 472-473).
Soyez ( 1977: 53-75), and Ribichini (1981: 176-181)
176
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
Stephanus of Byzantium says in the entry about this place:' Af!afloil<;": ... v 1] "Aowvu; "Ompu;
rnwho. ov Atyt)rrnov ovta KunpLOL Ka'c <!>oivLKE<;" .LOLOJIOLOUVtal, quoted after Baudissin ( 1911:
185).
Damascius, Vita lsidori (German translation R. Asmus 1911: 64; Greek text quoted in Baudissin 1911: 185).
De Dea Syria 7; the translation quoted is by Attridge and Oden (1976: 15).
Plutarch, De !side et Osiride 357 A-D( 15-16).
Griffiths (1980: 28).
See especially S. Herrmann (1957: 48-55).
See Heick (197la: 246). See also Scandone Matthiae (1991: 401-406; 1994: 37-48) and Heick
(1994: I 05-111 ).
EA 84: 37; 139: 8.
Griffiths (1970: 321-322 with references).
177
honte
t this
to
1e auyblos
1 .he
n beI
JOT
on
ably,
l ..
1_ IV-
er, it
1e
(
nand
g-
1-
~r
of
vf-
1e
'I
')f
'iths
0'1S
>(
ave
of
npu;;
]
4
/;
1
j
911:
I
~lck
61
See Montet ( 1928: 288-289) and Heick ( 1962: 506), referring to the Pvramid Texts (590a, 634c,
903a, 21 07b). Griffiths ( 1980: 28-34) doubts the validity of the evidence adduced.
62 Scandone (1994: 44). The item is reproduced and described in M. Dunand (1937: pl. 43, no.
1051 and 1939: 18-19, no. 1051).
63 On this, see G. Scandone Matthiae (1991: 401-406).
64 See ANEP no. 477 or Gibson (TSSI II, pl. IV; text, ibid. pp. 93ff).
65 Those scholars assuming an earlier date for Osiris in Byblos include de Yaux ([1933=] 1967:
388). Heick (1962: esp. col. 506), Hani (1976: 62-79), Ribichini (1981: 178-179), Lemaire
(1986: 95 with further references), and G. Scandone (1994: 44).
66 See de Vaux 0 1933=]1967: 379-392) and Frankfort ([1948=]1962: 291)
178
.n
r:
I
,,!
67
For the use of silver, see Theocritus, Idyll XV, 113-114.
68 According to a scholion to XV: 133, Adonis was thrown into the sea together with the Adonis
gardens, see Atallah (1966: 129).
69 On Osiris' death by drowning (as an alternative to his death by murder), see Griffiths (1980: 9,
75, 108-111, 160-163).
70
See de Vaux ([1933=]1967: 392) and Heick (1971b: 184).
71
De Dea Syria 6, at the beginning. On Osiris as taking precedence over Isis, see Frankfort
([1948=]1962: 289).
72 Griffiths (1980: 3-4, quotation from p. 3). See also Frankfort ([1948=) 1962: 292-293).
179
tgy
t .. g
:el-
L=
;; is
t
al-
'
on
( t
;;
the
rnerJn-
;
LU
yth
f
the
(
73
l:'J,
74
75
76
j
t
77
...
..,.
li
180
r
3.2. Osiris and Melqart
That there were tendencies to associate Osiris and Melqart is clear from
various observations. Thus, in the third Phoenician inscription from
Lamax tes Lapethou on Cyprus (LL no. 3), the high cultic functionary
of Melqart who carried the title mqm '1m, "the raiser/resuscitator of the
god" (line 1), tells that he set up a votary of himself(?) "in the presence
of my lord Melqart" (line 2) and one of his father "in the temple of the
goddess Ashtart" (line 6) and offered a lamp of gold "to my lord Osiris"
(line 5). 78 This takes place on different occasions, but we should note
that the high cultic functionary of Melqart feels free to denote Osiris as
his Lord. The date of this inscription is during the latter half of the
fourth century B.C.E.
Similarly, KAI no. 47 (Malta) offers the votive text dedicated to
Melqart, "the Lord of Tyre", by two brothers, both having names compounded with the Osiris element, just as their father and grandfather
also had. The palaeography is Phoenician (not Punic), and the date is
second century B.C.E. 79
At Tyre itself a statue from the Roman period of an Osiris priest has
been found. 80
If we consider the Melqart mythology, there is one particular feature
that would seem to be an obvious result of influence from the notions
connected with Osiris: the myth of the death of the Phoenician Heracles
in Libya at the hands of Typhon. Athanaeus has this tradition from Eudoxus of Cnidus (fourth century B.C.E.). 81 Typhon is the interpretatio
Graeca of the Egyptian Seth, who murdered Osiris. 82 If therefore Typhon equals Seth, then Melqart's fate comes close to that of Osiris.
Another point where a connection could be considered is in the use
of express resurrection terminology for Melqart. I am thinking of the
title of his leading cultic functionary, the mqm )lm, "the raiser/resuscitator of the god". 83 It seems worthwhile to ask whether there is a connection between this language and the central formula of the "raiseyourself litanies" in the Osiris cult. The assumption of a connection is
not necessary, since we know of Semitic resurrection language that is
78
181
('J.
c 1
ary
th~
tne
as
the
m1
Ire
~u-
IS-
,....
IS
1"
probably independent of the Osiris cult. 84 However, since the title of the
cult functionary of Melqart is the only case of express resurrection language in the sources for gods who die and return, and since there is evidence for close contacts between Melqart and Osiris, I am strongly
inclined to explain the expression as due to Osirian influence. If there
was such a connection between Melqart and Osiris, however, we should
remember that the resurrection of the Egyptian god was a resurrection
to continued life in the Netherworld, and not a return to full and unimpaired life on earth.
Certainly, we should not think of the bones of Melqart, mentioned
by Pomponius Mela in connection with Gades, 85 as something closely
parallel to the bones of Osiris among the so-called Osiris relics. 86 I
would rather see here a Greek motif, comparable to the bones of Orestes
and the bones of Theseus. 87
Nevertheless, Philostratus' description of the Melqart/Heracles cult
at Gades contains a feature that could perhaps be seen in the light of a
connection between Melqart and Osiris. Apollonius speaks of a dual
cult at Gades of "both of one and the other Hercules" and goes on to distinguish between "the Egyf,tian Hercules" and "the Theban". 88 The latter is the Greek Heracles. 9 De Dea Syria speaks of the sanctuary of
Heracles at Tyre, who is not "the Heracles whom the Greeks celebrate"
( 3). The Egyptian Hercules at Gades is then, presumably, the Tyrian
Melqart. If so, there must be some reason for describing the Tyrian
Melqart as the Egyptian Hercules. 90 If he had become associated with
Osiris, we would understand this way of referring to him. Note that
there is a reference to the Tyrian Heracles as "a Tyrian heros". 91
We may then summarize the relationship between Osiris and
Melqart. There is evidence for contact between the cults of Osiris and
Melqart on Cyprus and Malta from the centuries before the tum of the
era. There is also evidence for a mythological combination of the two
84
85
86
87
88
89
44
90
91
;\
!~I!.'I
.,
I
182
gods: the Phoenician Heracles died at the hands of Typhon (Seth), and
Osiris was killed by the same god. The circumstance that at Gades the
Tyrian Heracles!Hercules is referred to as the Egyptian Hercules in distinction from the Heracles of Thebes in Greece is worth noticing.
Against the background of these observations it seems to me that at least
during the latter half of the first millennium there was at Tyre and elsewhere a sort of symbiosis or even syncretism of Osiris and Melqart.
This symbiosis seems to me to provide the explanation for the use of express resurrection language in the Melqart cult (mqm '/m).
4. Conclusions
II
t
i
183
t), and
the
i :listieing.
lt
tl
~ast
i lseelqart.
c
~ex-
~ypt
is
r >er-
his
ds we
i(
the
life
be
postHe is
i~
l with
nonth
c the
1tures
: nds
nnec,ren
, JO!iuring
. lllil tmdichl md
1 na-
(5) We discussed the possible influence of Osiris on the West Semitic gods here under consideration.
(a) As for Adonis, express identifications are very late (C.E.). Onsurprisingly, there are some indications of an Osiris-Adonis syncretism
at Alexandria in pre-Christian times. Byblos is more difficult to assess.
One must reckon with the presence of the Osiris cult at Byblos from the
time of the New Kingdom and onwards. However, it is Hathor that
holds the rank of Lady of Byblos; Isis takes her place in this capacity
only during the first millennium B.C.E. Even so, De Dea Syria keeps
Adonis and Osiris apart.
The similarities between Osiris and Adonis comprise especially the
Osiris and Adonis gardens and the cause of their respective deaths: Osiris' drowning recalls the throwing of an Adonis effigy into the sea or
into a well. There are also clear differences between Adonis and Osiris.
These are related to the god's connection with kingship, his position
vis-a-vis the goddess, and his relation to the Netherworld.
(b) As for Melqart, the indications of a close connection are more
tangible. We know of persons appearing in the temples of both gods (in
Cyprus). There is a clear case of mythological interconnection: the story
about Phoenician Heracles (Melqart) who was killed by Typhon (i.e.,
Seth, the killer of Osiris). Tyrian Melqart could be referred to as the 1
Egyptian Hercules. Against the background of all this, one must ask if
the designation mqm >Jm, "the raiser/resuscitator of the god", may not
have its background in the express resurrection language (verbal and ritual) in the cult of Osiris. But there is also Semitic resurrection language
that may have been the resource for this formation.
:I
185
CHAPTER VII:
The form of the name is dd u m u- z i in Sumerian, generally understood as "right child", "right
son", thus Falkenstein (1954: 42), but by Jacobsen as "he who quickens the young ones" (1970:
57, 73, 322f., n. 6, 338f., n. 23). Oberhuber (1976: esp. p. 268) in the same vein understands
the name as "Sohn, Wiederbeleber", "zum Leben erweckender Sohn". This is partly based on
a questionable comparison with the title of Melqart's functionary, mqm '1m, on which see
above Chap. III.2.-The form Tammuz, used among present-day scholars is, of course, known
from the Hebrew Bible (Ezek 8:14), but Tamiizu is indeed attested already at Nuzi as the name
of a month, see Cohen (1993: 262).
2 See especially Zimmern (1909), Falkenstein (1954), Gurney (1962), Yamauchi (1965), Jacobsen (1970: 25-30, 73-103 and 1976: 25-73), Alster (1972: 9-15), Kutscher (1990), Alster
(DDD: 1567-1579), and M.S. Smith (1998: 272-277).
3 Quotations from Kramer (1961: 10) and Gurney (1962: 153). Note also Yamauchi (1965). For
a survey of research, see above (Chap. I.l.3). Kramer later changed his mind, see below and
see Kramer (1966).
4 This was stressed by M.S. Smith (1998: 272-277).
186
The questions we shall study are: (1) Is Dumuzi a dying and rising
god? and (2) Are there traces ofDumuzi influence on the West Semitic
notions of deity? In what follows, we should be aware of local and temporal variations. There is always a risk of hypostasizing a god, "Dumuzi", and artificially constructing a picture of this god that is mistakenly
supposed to be valid for all times and places. In reality, Dumuzi is what
he was at the respective cult site, as portrayed in rite and myth.
An essential feature of the Mesopotamian notions of the Netherworld is that this is a place from which no one returns ( er$et/asar/mat
la tari 6). This is also a stance generally taken in the Hebrew Bible? In
Nergal and Ereshkigal, Anu says to Ereshkigal that, "We cannot come
down to you, I Nor can you come up to us." 8 Divine messengers, however, are capable of crossing the boundary between the world of the living and the Netherworld, as we learn from lnanna's/Ishtar's Descent
and from Nergal and Ereshkigal, to mention some examples.
In the following, we shall move forward in three steps. First, we shall
look at Dumuzi's role in the descensus myths. Then, we shall focus on
other material for Dumuzi and arrive at a genera~ evaluation of this deity
as a dying and rising god, and, finally, we shall relate Dumuzi to the
West Semitic gods we have been studying.
I
The only indication which I know of for an Old Babylonian date is a god list in which Damu,
Geshtinanna, and Ninedara occur en suite. See Th. Richter (1999: 263-264 with note 1047).
Geshtinanna is Dumuzi's sister; Ninedara has a close connection to Dumuzi in Nippur. Richter
comments: "Die vorliegende Stelle weist dieser 'Gleichsetzung' [Damu=Dumuzi] ein hohes
Alter zu" (1999: 264, n. 1047). Michael Fritz, however, is of the opinion that Dumuzi and
Darnu here belong to different circles of gods (p.c.). If so, the document in question does not
testify to a Damu-Dumuzi syncretism.-Jacobsen's interpretation of the Dumuzi mythology
along the lines of natural allegory (1970: 73-101; 1976: 62) is very difficult to maintain. See
the critique in Alster (fc., Chap. 16).
6 See CAD and AHw, the corresponding entries. On the Netherworld, see especially The Underworld Vision of an Assyrian Prince (Livingstone, SAA 3: no. 32) and the scholarly surveys of
the topic in Sladek (1974: 58-70), Tsukimoto (1985: 6-19), Hutter (1985: 156-165), S. Paul
(1995), and Horowitz (1998: 268-295, 348-362). On the notion of "revivifying the dead", see
Hirsch (1968).
7
SeeS. Paul (1995: 223), who refers to 2 Sam 12:23; Job 7:9-10; 10:21; 16:22; Ps 88:13; Eccl
9:5.
8 Nergal and Ereshkigal, the Middle Babylonian version, EA 357: 4-5, translated by Foster (Before the Muses, vol. 1: 414), and the Sultantepe version col. 1: 31-34, Gurney (1960: 110-111),
translated by Foster (Before the Muses, vol. I: 418). Translations are also found in Dalley
(Myths from Mesopotamia, pp. 178-182, 165-177).
187
;;ing
emitic
:I tern) muU\.enly
i what
L.aer-
lr/mat
I 7 In
.~me
how liv:ent
'1all
on
deity
t the
~o.~mu,
1047).
r 'hter
ohes
L..
and
oes not
1- logy
:1
See
The widely distributed copies of Inanna 's Descent 13 take us back to Old
Babylonian times. Falkenstein dates the creation of the composition already to the twenty-first century B.C.E. 14 This text tells about an attempt of Inanna to seize power in the Netherworld. The attempt failed:
the Annunaki look at her "with the look of death" (11. 167 -168) and she
becomes a dead corpse. She is able to escape from Ereshkigal' s domain
only by means of Enki's cunning. Enki creates two rescuers and pro-
10
11
12
13
:> Eccl
' 'Be)-111),
flolley
"
.,..,
..
~~~
.\r
lj
<!
'!',
lI
I
I'
11:
!j.
Ji,
j\
,,lj
II
II
II
Under,,~s of
Paul
see
14
See above, Chap. 1.2.2.2. For an orientation about intertextuality. see Mellinger (1993 ).
Heimpel (RLA 8: 544).
Heimpel (RLA 8: 544).
See Heimpel (RLA 8: 547-549), and for the latter myth, see esp. Lambert (1990a: 289-300).
For a discussion of the Sitz im Leben of the mythological material, with close attention to the
origin of the various tablets, put together and presented as a coherent myth in modem studies
and translations, see Arne Nykvist (forthcoming PhD diss. in Comparative Religion at Lund
University).
Falkenstein (1968: 100). For the texts, editions and translations, see Romer (TUAT III:3, 459460). Note especially Sladek (1974). In my references I have retained Sladek's line counting,
as does also Romer (seep. 460). I cite Sladek's translation. A narrative analysis of the myth is
found in Evers (1995: 65-98).
I!,,
I!
II
.,
188
:I
vides them with the herb of life and the water of life (ll. 210-225). They
sprinkle lnanna with these and she arises. She is released from the Netherworld only on the express condition that she provides a substitute (ll.
286-289). 15 The rest of the narrative deals with the finding of the necessary substitute (ll. 306-412). The galla demons claim various persons for this role, but lnanna refuses to give them up since they have
been mourning her disappearance and death. Dumuzi, however, shows
no signs of grief, and lnanna, in anger, gives him into the hands of the
galla demons (ll. 347-358). A passage here (ll. 383-393) surprisingly
deals with lnanna's mourning over Dumuzi and her search for him. 16
After a broken passage, the text ends with the judgement spoken by Inanna (or Ereshkigal) 17 to the effect that,
You [Dumuzi will spend] one half of the year and your sister [Geshtinanna will
spend] one half of the year [in the Netherworld]. (I. 407) 18
The two crucial names are only supplied from the context, but there is
hardly any doubt about the identity of the acting characters.
As for genre, the composition contains the characteristic features of
myth. 19 Its main function is hardly a ritual one-although there are features that point to a cultic connection20-but rather one of entertainment.21 The composition in its final shape combines two different
stories, that of lnanna' s descent and that of Dumuzi' s death. They may
have been joined together around 2000 B.C. E. 22 On the discourse level
we may now note a striking feature: Inanna's descent to the Netherworld has its final result in Dumuzi' s death. In Kirk's words: "Inanna' s
imprudent visit to the Netherworld might be said to motivate Dumuzi's
removal there ... " 23
With regard to our questions, two points are important in the Sumerian version: (a) the revivification of Inanna with its notion of three
15
189
hey
I.
ne-
)WS
the
y
1. 6
Inwill
; -f
I
llll-
f'"t
) v
vel
.f'T-
r -
days, and (b) the idea that Dumuzi is to spend only half the year in the
Netherworld, which I will refer to as the notion of "bilocation". Let us
consider these two points.
First the revivification of the goddess. When the goddess has entered
the Netherworld and has been killed by the Anunnaki, three days and
three nights pass (l. 173 24) without Inanna's return before Ninshubur
takes action and finally convinces Enki to bring about the return of the
goddess. One should be aware of the fact that our myth does not speak
of the elapse of three days and nights between death and resurrection
but between the death and the beginning of the mourning rites.
The verb used about the revivification of Inanna in lines 285-288 is
"to rise", written with Sumerian E 11 , the standard equivalent of Akkadian eJU. 25
Then there is the divine decree about the partition of the year. This
notion of Dumuzi's bilocation is closely linked with the idea of substitution. The claim for a substitute and the long search for one are thoroughly integrated parts of the narrative. In an article on the idea of
substitution in Sumerian mythological poetry, Afanasieva argues that
there was a notion of equilibrium, of harmony. In the myth Enlil and
Ninlil, three beings are to serve as substitutes for Enlil, Ninlil and their
first-born, the moon god Nanna. 26 When Inanna hands Dumuzi over to
the Kalla demons as her substitute, the substitution becomes part of a
cyclical, seasonal arrangement: Dumuzi and his sister Geshtinanna will
each spend half the year in the Netherworld. It was Falkenstein's reconstruction of the text that led to this understanding (see l. 407, quoted
above). Falkenstein's insights 27 led Kramer to admit that he himself had
been wrong: "If Falkenstein's interpretation is correct-and it seems to
me most convincing-my conclusion that Dumuzi dies and 'stays dead'
forever ... was quite erroneous: Dumuzi, according to the Sumerian
mythographers, rises from the dead annually and, after staying on earth
for half the year, descends to the Nether World for the other half." 28 In
a special study devoted to the conclusion of Inanna 's Descent, Bendt
ake
'
5).
:ee-
24
25
26
AI-
27
28
A variant tradition has "seven [years], seven months [and] seven days", see Romer (TVATIII:3:
p. 473, n. 173a) and Sladek (1974: 204).
As noted by Paul (1995: 225). See CAD, E, vol. 1: liSa. The Akkadian verb occurs frequently
in Nergal and Ereshkigal.
Afanasieva (1980: esp. pp. 165-166).
Falkenstein (1965: 281 with n. 15).
Kramer (1966: 31). Kramer adds inn. 3: "Note the obvious parallel to the Adonis myth." Kramer's erroneous conclusion, which he thus revoked in his 1966 study, was formulated in Kramer
(1961: 10)
',,,,.,.,.
~
~
;j
190
'
Alster comes to the same conclusion. 29 The situation seems clear: the
Sumerian myth ends up in a divine decree about the bilocation of Dumuzi and his sister.
In this divine decree, we find a seasonal aspect surfacing in the myth.
The concept of the alternation of the two deities in the Netherworld was
to a large degree based upon the alternation of the barley and winegrowing seasons: Dumuzi embodied the grain, Geshtinanna the vine. 30
There is now a growing awareness that the Sumerian myth contains
allusions to ritual procedures. Buccellati (1982) argued that the text reflects a ritual journey bringing the statue of Inanna from Uruk to Kutha,
the cult centre par excellence for Nergal and other deities of the Netherworld. The beginning of the text tells that lnanna abandons one city
after another as she goes in a generally northward direction (11. 7 -13).
Though Kutha does not appear in the Sumerian text, it is found at a decisive juncture in the Akkadian version (Nin. 1. 40). The way back goes
via Umma (ll. 322-346, see especially 1. 328). Buccellati strengthens his
case by pointing out that one passage of the text looks like a description
of a cult statue (11. 44-46). 31 The use of garments for cult statues is well
known. The disrobing of Inanna (ll. 117-164) should be seen in the light
of this.
33
191
::.a.i: the
ofDu~
.. lyth.
rid was
line' _le. 30
mtains
, .t reI ttha,
Neth- city
' 13).
t a del ;oes
~ ; his
iption
f vell
; i.ght
1
nar on,
back
:-+the
~~
ieee of
:
Lain
191:
JAT
ries of
r~~mi-
' )taSee
')with
The contents are as follows (the line numbers refer to the Nineveh
recension). After a classical description of the gloomy life in the Netherworld, the text tells about Inanna' s threat to release the dead if she is
not allowed into the Netherworld (ll. 14-20). When she is let in, the
gatekeeper greets her welcome to Kutha, a name otherwise well-known
as that of the cult centre of the Netherworld gods.
She passes the seven gates, and each passage means that she is being
stripped of one item of her attire (ll. 40-62). At the fifth gate, she loses
the girdle with birthstones. Finally, she stands naked, robbed of her divinity, before her sister Ereshkigal. Namtar, the vizier of the Netherworld, releases upon her sixty illnesses (11. 68-75). Then follows a
description of the sterile condition of life on earth, now that Ish tar is absent: procreation among people and animal ceases (11. 76-80). 34 Now
Papsukkal, the vizier of the great gods, dressed in mourning with hair
unkempt, goes to Ea. Ea forms a plan and creates Asushunamir who is
to trick Ereshkigal to swear the oath of hospitality35 and then sprinkle
Ish tar with the water of life. The order is carried out. Ishtar is sprinkled
and then brought out through the seven gates, regaining her lost divine
apparel (11. 115-125). The final section (11. 127-138) displays a very different genre. As we shall see, it alludes to the coming up of Dumuzi and
to the mourning rites for this god.
1
A comparison with the Sumerian version shows that there are many
similarities and also numerous differences. 36 It is quite clear also from
the Akkadian myth that the goddess does not descend to the Netherworld in order to save Dumuzi. On the contrary: she is released from
there only on condition that she will be able to provide a substitute. In
the Sumerian text, Inanna' s apparel consists of the seven me , a notion
that does not figure explicitly in the Akkadian version. 37 The galla demons and their search for a substitute for the goddess are mentioned
only in the Sumerian version. The judgement about the division of the
year and the two gods succeeding each other in the Netherworld, resulting in the bilocation of Dumuzi, is also specific to the Sumerian text. It
is then important to note that the idea of substitution is nevertheless attested in both the Sumerian and the Akkadian versions. Moreover in the
latter we find it in both text forms, the Nineveh text (naptim, 1. 126) and
the As sur text (iptim, rev. 1. 36). The notion of substitution is found also
in a myth where bilocation is not presupposed (Enlil and Ninlil). When
t..
""idy
; JO).
34
35
36
37
For lshtar and erotics, see e.g. the hymn "!star-Louvre" 1: 41-46 (Groneberg, 1997: 24-25).
On this, see Kilmer (1971 ).
See esp. Sladek (!974: 34-51), Katz (1995: 228-233), and Heimpel (RLA 8: 556-557).
On this concept, see Farber(-Flilgge) (1973 and RLA 7: 610-613).
~'
'.
192
we find it in the Akkadian myth, lshtar' s Descent, its presence there is
probably due to the combination substitution-bilocation, attested already in the Sumerian myth, lnanna 's Descent. Thus, bilocationthough not mentioned expressly-surfaces in the reference to the substitute, the ransom, in the Akkadian version.
A passage that deserves particular attention is the ritual conclusion
(ll. 127-138) with its mention ofDumuzi "coming up" (from the Netherworld) in line 136, because of its potential reference to a "resurrection" of Dumuzi. The presentation here makes a transition from
narrative to ritual. This ritual section consists of three parts. The first
few lines contain a speech with imperatives and precatives giving orders about Dumuzi (ll. 127 -130), verb forms that point to a different
genre than the mythological corpus of the text, a change of genre that
could indicate that the ending is a later addition. The following lines
contain a description of Belili (Geshtinanna) when she hears the ritual
wailing for her brother Dumuzi. She then reacts in dismay (ll. 131-135).
The final lines contain a statement about what will happen when Dumuzi rises (ll. 136-138).
This ritual conclusion of the myth is properly preserved only in the
Nineveh version, but there are sufficient traces in the damaged Assur
text for us to conclude that it was once found also there. 38 We should
note one specific difference bct;.veen the ~~ineveh and .t-\ssur versions of
1
the sections immediately preceding the ending. The Nineveh text has
the reference to the substitute after the passage through the gates, while
the Assur text refers to the substitution before the passage through the
gates takes place, which is a more logical place in the plot. 39 It is tempting to take the reference to the substitute as an allusion to the role of Dumuzi as a replacement for lshtar in the Netherworld. The fact that the
Nineveh version seems to have moved this reference to a place immediately before the ritual conclusion confirms this assumption. Besides,
this manoeuvre also strengthens the suspicion that the ritual ending is a
secondary constituent of the text as we have it. The addition of lines
127 -138led to the relocation of the reference to the substitute, from line
118 (where it is found in the Assur parallel) to line 126.40 Due to the
supposed connection between substitution and bilocation in our myth
38
39
40
193
~re
1
is
al-
r-
sub1
on
When Dumuzi rises [elliinni ], and when the lapis lazuli pipe
and the carnelian ring rise with him,
When male and female mourners rise with him,
Then let the dead come up [liJanimma] and smell the incense.
~ethrr~c-
,m
(II. 136-138)41
!Irst
!
0r-
~nt
Lnat
lines
i al
_,j),
muI .le
ssur
: !d
I )f
has
le
te
npt-
1-
e
me-
There is then a clear reference to the ascent of Dumuzi, but what is the
import of this formulation? Is it a reference to Dumuzi's coming up to
be succeeded by his sister and to his inauguration of the renewal of life
in nature? I have arrived at the conclusion that this is not the case, that
we are here not concerned with a reference to Dumuzi's resurrection but
only to a momentary interruption in his sojourn in the Netherworld as
Ishtar's substitute. My reasons are as follows.
The passage in Ishtar's Descent is best understood not against the
background of a joyous Dumuzi festival to celebrate the arrival of
spring but rather against the background of the mourning rites for Dumuzi at the end of the month that is named after this god.
I
These mourning rites are known from a group of texts of which I
would like to call attention to two in particular: SAA 3: no. 38: rev. 31942 and SAA 10: no. 19. 43 They take place in the month ofDu'uzu, the
month whose name derives from the name of the god Dumuzi. 44 In a
study of the mourning rites for Dumuzi, Scurlock45 concludes that the
26th ofDu'uzu was the day of uproar, a day when the (funerary) display
(the taklimtu rite) 46 was carried out in Assur and Nineveh. The 27th
41
42
43
44
45
;age.
l
>
y
.e
46
Von Soden (1967: 194), translation quoted from Sladek (1974: 262). See also Dalley (Myths,
1991: 160). The word elliinniin line 136 is a ventive of the verb eli1, "to rise", and is listed under this verb in CAD E, p. 122 top. Foster's analysis and translation is highly improbable, Foster
(Before the Muses, vol. I, 1993: 409).
This text, VAT 10 099 with duplicates, is edited and translated in Livingstone (Court Poetry,
1989: 95-98) and discussed by Livingstone (1986: 130-131, 136-141 ).
This text is edited and translated by Parpola (Letters from Assyrian and Babylonian Scholars,
1993, p. 16). Note also SAA 10: 18 (ibid. p. 15).
For intervocalic rn developing into ',see von Soden (GAG 31d). My thanks to Michael B.
Dick for a discussion of this point.
For the following, see Scurlock (1992: 53-67, esp. pp. 58-61).
The word taklimtu is a term derived from the verb kullumu, "to show, display". It was probably
a display of the grave goods, not of the corpse, see Scurlock (1991 ). That the ending of lshtar 's
Descent belongs to the context of the taklirntu rite was pointed out long ago by L:essl')e ( 1955:
13-14) and Yamauchi (1966: 10-15).
:,.~
::,.11
194
was the day of releasing (pasaru) and also a day for further funerary display. The 28th of the month was the day of Dumuzi when still another
funerary display was enacted. The 29th seems to have been the last day
of the rites. Scurlock concludes that, "[t]he 27th of Du'uzu was the day
of releasing, that is, the day when Dumuzi was given a furlough from
his Netherworld prison (where he was serving as !Star's substitute) so
47
that he could be present in the upper world for his festival." Since the
month of Du'uzu was the "month of the captivity of Dumuzi", the
month when "the shepherd Dumuzi was bound" and the month of "the
opening of the grave", Scurlock concludes that "we are probably safe in
assigning the 'day of the captivity of Dumuzi', to the end of the rite,
that is, to the 29th of the month." 48 Three aspects of this material are
important to us:
(1) These rites culminate in Dumuzi's death, and his death is closely
linked up with the demise of plant life. Thus in SAA 3: no. 38 we read
that, "[h]is [de]ath is when they burn the roasted barley, which they
were casting on Tammuz, on the stones", and then the text goes on to
describe Dumuzi as the very embodiment of vegetation: "Tamarisk is
his topknot. Cypress is [his] trunk. [C]annabis is his bristle. Juniper is
49
[his] thighs. Cedar is his knees
(2) In the ritual conclusion of Ishtar's Descent and in the texts referring to the taklimtu rite, Dumuzi is firmly allocated to the Netherworld;
his corning up is only a brief, temporary release, and he returns at the
end of his month. An allusion to this may be at hand in the words to
Ereshkigal in Nergal and Ereshkigal: "Not [once] in a year can you
come up before us.'' 50 Ereshkigal is not as happy as Dumuzi is.
(3) The two texts about Inanna's and Ishtar's descents were not originally composed as ritual myths. The addition of the ritual ending to
the Akkadian text, however, is explainable on the assumption that the
narrative about Ishtar's descent becomes the hieros logos of the Dumuzi
celebrations during the month of Du'uzu. 51
The evidence adduced by Scurlock is Neo-Assyrian. A similar coming up and returning to the Netherworld may be attested for two god000
000
00."
47
Court Poetry, 1989: 98). See also no. 39: obv. 1-18. On
the god-description texts, see Livingstone (1986: 92-112).
50 The Sultantepe version (C) I: 32, text in Gurney (1960: 11 0), translation in Foster (Before the
Muses, vol. 1: 418). c~ is this an allusion to a kispu celebration?
51 I am surprised to find that Parpola (1997c: 55) understands the final part of Ishtar's Descent as
containing "a promise of salvation".
195
'u!S-
>ther
ay
-.lY
rom
~
:>O
1e
the
'
1e
desses from Eshnunna around the tum of the third and second millennia
B.C.E.52
The taklimtu rite was received into the Adonis celebrations, as we
know them from Egypt, as Stol has demonstrated. 53
We noted above the seasonal implications of the Sumerian text (the
partition of the year). These are present also in the Akkadian form of the
myth. The references to the loss of the birthstones, 54 to the ensuing infertility on earth and to the mourning rites for Dumuzi touch upon the
related themes of the seasonal cycle. 55
f in
rite,
~e
sely
.. d
J
:y
n to
Jr 1s
:
'S
fPr1 l;
me
; to
' u
;
'
>
l..t..&V
uzi
..
r.rl
,,.[:
H
[:
ill
IIil
:I:
I
52
53
the
,,ld''
II
196
da' s absence from earth coincided with that of Dumuzi: from midsummer to midwinter. 61 His name means "Lord of the true tree", a name that
reflects the reliability of the natural phenomena that he embodies. 62
We should note that Ningishzida is closely related to Dumuzi. He is
the husband of Geshtinanna, Dumuzi's sister. In Adapa and the South
Wind, Dumuzi and Ningishzida (under the name Gizzida) appear together as guardians at the gate of heaven. 63 Ningishzida is identified
with Damu and Ishtaran, "the Ishtar-like [god]". 64
Against the background of what has been said, I am inclined to conclude that the well-known pattern of Dumuzi's descent and return figures in the background of the Old Babylonian Ningishzida 's Descent.
';
'i
I
i
. I
Urnammu was the founder of the third dynasty of Ur. The text in question65 tells how, after Urnammu's death, lnanna interve~es and complains to Enlil that she wants the dead king back. This is resembles
closely her intervention for Dumuzi in two laments. The negative answer implies that Urnammu will no more come to her as Dumuzi. 66 The
dead kings participate "sacramentally" in the cult of the dying gods and
in the return of the vegetation brought about by these deities. 67 Dumuzi's death and return are here presupposed as the pattern for king Urnammu's death and his hoped-for return. This all means that an Ur III
text presupposes the mythological idea of Dumuzi's return. It could
even be that we should understand the reference as an allusion to the ritual celebration of his return in the hieros gamos, but here we are perhaps
on less certain ground.
61
~I
197
l!Yl-
~is
tu-
ied
Ig-
m-
l
l ..
he
Jr1
We may then summarize our findings so far. New and important material has become available in recent decades, including the new ending
for Inanna 's Descent with the partition of the year. The scholarly consensus reached by the 1960's, namely that Dumuzi dies and remains
dead, does not survive the acid test of a perusal of the relevant mythological material now at hand. Inanna 's Descent from about 2000 B.C.E.
attests to the notions of substitution, bilocation and seasonal arrangement of the year. Dumuzi is to spend half the year on earth and half in
the Netherworld. The Akkadian Ishtar's Descent may have been composed during the latter half of the second millennium. The ritual ending
is probably a later addition, and moreover an addition that may have replaced an original reference to bilocation. This ritual ending does not
speak of Dumuzi's resurrection at the tum of the year when vegetation
receives new life. The god here returns to earth only to participate in the
mourning ceremonies in the month ofDu'uzu in the middle of the summer. The body of the text, however, has seasonal implications. What is
more, the addition of the ritual conclusion, focussing as it does on Dumuzi, favours the assumption that Ishtar's Descent now in its Neo-Assyrian context served as the hieros logos of the Dumuzi celebrations at
the end of the month that bore his name. Ningishzida 's Descent is an 1
Old Babylonian myth that was probably structured on the pattern ofDumuzi's descent and return. A similar relation to the Dumuzi myth is
found in Urnammu's Death, an Ur III text in which Inanna complains
that the dead king will no more come to her as Dumuzi.
it-
:ee
After the preceding perusal of the descensus myths we shall now pose
our specific question: Is Dumuzi a dying and rising deity in the sense
defined above in Chapter I?
In a recent contribution, MarkS. Smith arrives at the following conclusion: "It is most important to emphasize that even if 'resurrection'
were the proper term to characterize Dumuzi's half-year on earth every
year, it appears to be a concept without ritual context; this seems to be
a 'theology' designed to provide intelligibility for Dumuzi's annual
death." 68 Smith also lays a certain stress on Dumuzi's quasi-divine status.69 Let us once again, then, consider the four cardinal points referred
, :I
. r:l
,.
'
68
ke
M.S. Smith ( 1998: 275). See also Alster (DDD: 1578). A markedly different stance was taken
by Parpola (SAA 9. 1997b: p. xciv) who brings together various pieces of evidence.
69 Smith (1998: 273).
198
to in Chapter 1: divine status, death and return, ritual embeddedness, and
seasonal connections.
,,1
"I
70
Daniel Fleming and Jack Sasson are sceptical about the benefits of making a distinction "divine" and "semi-divine" (p.c.).
71 Falkenstein (1954: 62-65); see also Alster (DDD: 1570-1571).
72 See ANET (pp. 265-266).
73 For prayers, see Kramer (1990: 143-149).
74 Alster (DDD: 1570). For the passage cited, see Alster (Dumuzi's Dream, 1972: 76-77).
75 Thus Falkenstein (1954: 63).
76 Heimpel (RLA 8: 542).
199
1U
sn-
n
f'
I-
200
a Neo-Assyrian text: "His [d]eath is when they bum the roasted barley,
which they were casting on Tammuz, on the stones." 83
It is quite clear that the possible evidence for a cultic celebration of
Dumuzi's return from the Netherworld is far from overwhelming. I
would like to call attention to two cases, however, namely late third millennium Umma and Old Babylonian Mari. For Umma, there are entries
of expenses for a Dumuzi celebration in the 12th month, referring to the
return of Dumuzi. 84 Cohen comments on the Umma celebrations in his
study of the cultic calendars: "The festival of Dumuzi at Umma occurred in the last month of winter. Therefore, it is likely that this important festival in Umma may have been related to the mythologized belief
that Dumuzi alternated with his sister, Gestinanna, in the netherworld.
This festival may have marked Dumuzi's return, the onset of spring." 85
The reference in two texts toDumuzi's wedding gifts, probably to Inanna, may be a hint at his reunion with his spouse and the celebration of
the sacred marriage rite. 86
At Mari, Dumuzi was known already in pre-Sargonic times. 87 There
are indications that Sumerian cult songs were sung at Mari. 88 From the
Old Babylonian period, a couple of references to cultic celebrations are
of special interest to us. An administrative document refers to "3 ugar
[3600 sila] of grain for the female mourners" on the ninth day of the
month of A bum. 89 This fourth month, Abum, corresponds to the month
of Du'uzu of the standard Mesopotamian calendar. 90 The female
mourners (bakkitu) were probably engaged in a kispum celebration on
83
Text and translation in Livingstone (SAA 3: no. 38, rev. 6-7). On this text, see Livingstone
(1986: 130-131, 136-141).
84
See Heimpel (RIA 8: 563) and Kutscher (1990: 33-34).
85
Cohen (1993: 186-188; quotation from p. 188). On the Umma celebrations in the twelfth
month, see also Sallaberger (1993, vol. 1: 257-264 ). Sallaberger does not refer to resurrection
except indirectly on p. 263.
86
Cohen (1993: 186 with n. 3; 188).
87
See Edzard (1967: 53 with note 2). For Dumuzi during the time of the Shakkanakkus, see Lambert (1985b: 530 line 20).
88
See the Ishtar ritual (A. 3165), now published by Durand and Guichard (1997: 52-58), previously published by Dossin (1938: 1-13), where we find references to the incipits of Sumerian
songs (II: 19; III: 8-16; IV: 18-19), and see the remarks of Edzard (1967: 67), Cohen (1981:
40ff.), and Cavigneux (1998). My thanks to Daniel Fleming and Jack Sasson for the reference
0 _;to D}t(and and Guichard.
'- 8~B-ii~~RM IX: 175)). See also Kutscher (1990: 40).
90
See.Ktiisther (1990: 40) and Cohen (1993: 289-290, 315-319) .
. . \ 0
;.
201
the ninth of Abum, perhaps somehow connected with the mourning rites
for Dumuzi in the summer. 91
Now, there is one particularly interesting reference in a letter found
at Mari (letter A.ll46) and published by P. Marello. 92 This text is a letter from one Yaminite king to another. It was written in north-eastern
Syria, in the Euphrates region. How it found its way to Mari is a matter
not yet clarified. What is interesting to us is that the speaker here takes
Dumuzi' s fate as a metaphor for his own difficult experiences. In Fleming's translation, the crucial lines run:
I
~
t-
As for me, look at me. Not yet [?] ... I escaped from death, and from the midst
of Ahuna [I escaped] ten times during uprising[s]. Why, now, [am I not] like
Dumuzi? They kill him [idakkilsu], 93 at the [time of] counting the year [muniit
sattim]. [In the spring (?),] he always comes back [it-ta-na-a[r]] to the temple
of Annunitum [... ].(lines 39-44)94
:s
re
91
See Sasson (1979: 124) who refers to ARM XII, 437 and points out that the amount of grain in
ARM IX, 175 indicates that a great number of female mourners were present. Note, however,
the remark by Sasson: "My hesitation about considering these women as ritual criers is that
they do not appear in the vast harem lists," (p.c., March 2001 ). The normal dates for the kispum
in Mari are the first and sixteenth days of every month, see Tsuk.imoto (1985: 58).
92
SeeP. Marello (1992). Parpo1a was one of the very first to refer to this text in a discussion of
Dumuzi's resurrection, see Parpola (SAA 9: p. xciv, note 127). I am grateful to Simo Parpola
for having sent me a photocopy of this article, which was not available in Lund. My thanks to
Daniel Fleming and Jack Sasson for discussing this important text with me (p.c., spring 2001 ).
I was not able to get hold of Mander and Durand ( 1995).
93 If the form in the text is from dfiku, "to kill", then it is irregular. Over against the form in the
text idakkilsu, one would expect idukkilsu, as Marello points out (1992: 120). Sasson thinks it
is as possible to interpret the form in the text as from dakiisu, "to press in= pierce?" and to read
idakkusilsu, "they push him in" (p.c., April 2001). In both cases, it is obviously a reference to
the killing of Dumuzi.
94 Translation by Daniel Fleming (p.c., March 21, 2001). Fleming lectured on this text at the 2000
AOS meeting and handed out a full translation of the text, where the above rendering appeared.
Jack Sasson has brought my attention to another interesting reference in which Dumuzi enters
a temple (p.c. February 2, 2001). Itur-asu writes from Mari: "On the day I conveyed this letter
to my lord, the pudum [expiation] of my Lord was offered in the temple of Annunitum of Shehrum. I have had Dumuzi enter in the temple of Annunitum in Mari." The text is A.S 12:7-15,
cited in Durand CEO 8, 1995: 206. One wonders whether the pudum may be a hint at the act
of substitution, as we know it from the descensus myths. Compare Hebrew padfi, "to ransom".
lfth
liD-
ian
81:
'
"'
-==
.,:!--;,"* :
~ :;;;~
--
~-
- -- ---;:;;;-.;:;;-'
..
202
comprise not only Dumuzi's death but also his return. 95 And, notably,
the material is Yaminite. As we shall see, this circumstance is important
when it comes to the issue of possible cultural contacts between Mesopotamia and the West in the Middle and Late Bronze Age.
In my opinion, the return of Dumuzi to the temple should be seen in
the light of what we know of ritual journeys of cult statues. Just as Inanna was found to make a ritual journey to Kutha (see above), so Dumuzi' s descent could be symbolized by a journey of his statue, and his
revival by the return of his statue to the temple. What we have found
above about Dumuzi's return to Umma and to Mari would seem toreflect such cultic procedures.
Two further remarks should be appended to our discussion of this
Yaminite letter. First, there are indications from later times that the killing of Dumuzi is a rite connected with the treatment of grain. In a NeoAssyrian text, which speaks of the Dumuzi rites at the end of the god's
month, we hear that, "His [de]ath is when they bum the roasted barley,
which they were casting on Tammuz, on the stones."96 At still a very
much later date we meet a related(?) rite among the Sabeans of Haran
during the latter half of the first millennium C.E. Our source is here a
month-by-month survey of the cult, preserved in an Arabic text. The
section for the month of Ta'uz, that is Tammuz, relates that the god
Ta~uz, i.e. Dun1uzi, was n1urdered by his master, ;.vh9 ground his banes
in a mill and winnowed them. Dumuzi is here undoubtedly identified
with the grain:
In the middle of the month is the festival of the biiqat, that is, of the wailing
women. It is also called Ta'uz, as it is a festival performed for the god Ta'uz.
The women lament for him, and that his master murdered him, ground his bones
in a mill and winnowed them in the wind. 97
Secondly, there is the issue of official vs. popular religion and the usual
allocation of the Dumuzi cult to the latter level. The Y aminite letter
deals with one Yaminite ruler talking to another with reference to a
95
A human being comparing his fate to that of Dumuzi is, of course, unique. Contrast the awareness of the finality of death, succinctly expressed as follows in a Mari text: "Is a man who dies
of thirst ever resurrected [ib/uf] when thrown in a river? Once (he/the gods) finish taking accounts, a dead man never comes to life" (ARM XXV, 171:14-15). English translation by Jack
Sasson, who called my attention to this text (p.c., April2001) and who also referred me to Ziegler and Wasserman (1994).
96 SAA 3: no. 38: rev. 6-7 (text and translation in Livingstone, Court Poetry p. 98). Discussion in
Livingstone (1986: 130-131, 136-141).
97
En-Nedim, text I, chap. 5 4. Arabic text and German translation in Chwolsohn (1856, vol. 1:
27). The English translation quoted above is that by Livingstone (1986: 162). On the Sabeans
of Haran and on the source-critical problems involved, see especially J. Hjarpe ( 1972).
203
.bly,
lt
)-
temple and public cult. The material connected with the Umma celebrations of Dumuzi deals with herds under the administration of the ens i.
This raises questions about the overall applicability of Kutscher's thesis
that the Dumuzi cult was a phenomenon on the popular level of religion.98
1-
Dut..;s
d
re-
J.Il-
eo-
'( s
ty,
ery
[
.1
t..d
'he
ied
ing
uz.
r ;
tal
t
98
On Umma, see Sallaberger (1993, vol. 1: 262). My thanks to Daniel Fleming for calling my
attention to this aspect of the Yaminite letter (p.c.).
99 Thus Falkenstein (1954: 64-65).
100 Alster (DDD: 1568, 1574, 1576) stresses that Dumuzi was not originally a vegetation deity and
plays down his assumed connection with plant fertility. For scholars of a different opinion, see
the following notes.
101 See Bottero and Kramer (1989: 328-329). The period of drought lasted from Dumuzi to Kislimu (July- December) and then followed the period of verdure from Tebetu to Simanu (December- June). See also Cohen (1993: 3-8, 262-263).
102
On Urnammu's Death, see Wilcke (1970: 89 and RLA V: 84).
103
There were offerings for Ningishzida at Ur III Umma in the twelfth month in connection with
the Dumuzi festival, see Sallaberger ( 1993, vol. I: 262).
104 See above, in the introduction to the present chapter.
I
I
204
Ninigishzida, why then did he not also have a connection with Damu
who was of the same type? That Damu equals Dumuzi makes sense in
the milieu of Byblos, later known for the cult of Adonis (see Chap.
IV.3.4.3).
The evidence then suggests that Dumuzi was seen quite early on as
a god of vegetation, regardless of his original character. That his role as
a god of vegetation received added emphasis in texts from the first millennium is a different matter. Thus, SAA 3: no. 38 contains a passage
belonging to the god-description genre, with an express identification of
various parts of the body of the god with various types of vegetation. 105
The Mesopotamian year began in the spring. Dumuzi descended in
the fourth month, Du'uzu (July). Sladek and others assumed that his return was thought to take place in the month Kislimu (November-December), but there is no explicit evidence for this that I know of. 106 The
passage adduced actually refers to Nergal's descent and return, placing
his descent on the 18th of Du'uzu and his return on the 28th of Kislimu
(about December). 107
The only piece of evidence known to me that links Dumuzi's return
with a specific season is the case of Umma, where we find the twelfth
month, i.e. at the end of the winter, given as the time for this (see above).
''
We may then summarize our results. M.S. Smith's conclusion that the
mythological reference to Dumuzi' s bilocation is "a 'theology' designed to provide intelligibility for Dumuzi's annual death" 108 seems
slightly premature, and this for two reasons. (1) However scanty, the
evidence from Umma and Mari points to the ritual celebration of Dumuzi's return. This return may be seen in the light of what we know
about ritual journeys of statues. (2) There is evidence to the effect that
Dumuzi-though not himself a vegetation deity from the outset--early
on took up connections with such vegetation gods, notably Ningishzida
and perhaps Damu. Seen in this light, the mythological motif of bilocation has a more positive function than just providing a theological rationalization for the annual death of Dumuzi: it serves to give the
etiology for the reawakening of plant life.
105
205
J '1S
;
\S
mia~Ye
, >f
; 5
i in
:-
rhe
g
LJ
.1
I 1
e).
I ~
de>
1
>u-
ra:he
I
109
There is a long history of research on this. Note the collections of essays edited by Nissen and
Renger (1982) and by Dalley (1998). In the first work, note the essays by Kupper (pp. 173-185)
and Xella (pp. 321-338).
110
See Toumay and Shaffer (1994: 12, 174-177).
111
Kammerer ( 1998: 99-100 with note 275).
112 Kammerer (1998: 83-84).
113
Kammerer (1998: 125-126).
114
See Loretz (1994: 113-124). On Mari and Ugarit, see also Bordreuil (1985).
115
Amiran (1972a; 1972b). The picture is reproduced in NEAEHL I: 82.
116
My thanks to Irit Ziffer, Eretz Israel Museum, Tel Aviv. for calling my attention to this aspect
(p.c.).
117
Thus Othmar Keel (p.c.). Such bed scenes have a first floruit in contemporary Mesopotamia
(Keel, p.c.).
206
See Fleming (1998: 61-62). My thanks to Daniel Fleming for calling my attention to this piece
of evidence (p.c. May 2000).
119
See the survey in Bonnet (1996: 135-153).
12
KTU 1.100. The passage on the goddess was first overlooked by the scribe, but he afterwards
added in the margin a formulation that may be translated: "Insert after the paragraph on Rashap
the one on Ashtart ofMari", thus Pardee (COS!: 296 n. 15). See also Parker (UNP: p. 221) and
Dietrich and Loretz (2000: 309), and on this goddess especially Bordreuil ( 1985b ).
121
See Fleming (1992: 214-227; and esp. 1993: 90-91; 1994). Contrast Schwemer (2001: 558, n.
4443).
122
Note, however, the difficulties in defining the relations between Anat and Baal, see Walls
(I 992: chap. 3) and Schwemer (2001: 543-544).
123
See Edzard (1967: 64). See also Lambert (1985b: 526, item no. 14; 1988: 132). On Anat in the
Ugaritic texts, see Walls (1992).
207
occurs a number of times in other texts, sometimes closely linked with
Anat. 124 Ashtart is, of course, known later on above all as the pan-Phoenician goddess. 125 The proliferation of Ishtar and Ash tart cults is an important phenomenon. Its evidential value for conclusions about an
import of Dumuzi concepts to the West is, however, limited. What it
does show is that such an import would not stand out as a complete surprise, and that northern Syria had plenty of cults where Dumuzi would
play a natural, although not a necessary, part.
lg
r
r
te
!1-
Baal has a pre-history as appears from the pre-Ugaritic documentation.126 He is a storm god, and we should be aware that storm gods
(weather gods) are not generically gods who die. 127 Although we have
some very old, pre-Sargonic evidence for the storm god, Ishkur, being
imprisoned in the Netherworld, 128 it seems that the motif of dying and
rising, so well-known from the Baal-Mot myth ofUgarit, is a rare phenomenon among these deities.
While the Baal-Yam myth has a long history of tradition, the BaalMot myth is a different case, with no obvious precedents in Syria or up- 1
per Mesopotamia. 129 M.S. Smith, comments on the pre-history of the
Baal myth. 130 Single episodes are from the Middle Bronze Age. Here
belongs the Baal-Yam conflict, attested in a Marl text and on a seal
from Tel Asmar. 131 The transformation of the material at Ugarit may
have included the creation of Mot and the patterning of this character in
KTU 1.4- 1.6 after that of Yam in 1.1- 1.2. 132
:1
124
See KTU 1.92: 2; 1.100: 20; 1.114: 9-11, 22-23, 26; and in lists of gods: 1.47: 20, 25; 1.118:
19, 24.
125
See conveniently Rollig (DCPP : 46-48) and especially Bonnet (1996).
126
See Pettinato (1980), M.S. Smith (1994: 15-19, 29-36}, and Schwemer (2001: Chap. 6).
127
This important circumstance was pointed out to me by Daniel Fleming (p.c.).
128
See Schwemer (2001: 179).
129
See Schwemer (2001: 536-537). On the background of the Baal-Yam myth, see Schwemer
(2001: 226-237).
130
See M.S. Smith (1994: 15-19, 29-36).
131
For the Mari text (A. 1968: rev. 2-3), see Durand (1993: 45). For the seal, see ANEP no. 691
and M.S. Smith (1994: 346-347). As Schwemer points out (2001: 119). the dragon battle
mytheme is probably very old, attested already in Old Babylonian Halab (2001: 226-236).
Fronzaroli (1997) argued for its presence already in certain curse formulas at Ebla, but this
seems questionable, see Schwemer (200 1: 118-119). For another potential piece of very early
evidence, see the reference in Durand (1993: 43). My thanks to Daniel Fleming and Jack Sasson for the reference to Fronzaroli.
132
M.S. Smith (1994: 17-19). Smith's analysis is accepted by Herr (1995: esp. p. 51).
-,
~--.:--
- --"'--
- ~ --
._.~.7
-
~-
208
These similarities have been pointed out by M.S. Smith (1994: 18-19). As far as I can see,
Smith does not comment on genetic relations between Dumuzi concepts and Baal notions.
134
See for instance Jacobsen (1976: 63-73).
135 See Jacobsen (1976: 64).
136
Gaster (1969: 605f.) connected the Anat passage with other ancient Near Eastern material from
Mesopotamia and Anato1ia. See also M.S. Smith (1985: 313). For the Sumerian text that Smith
here referes to, see Kramer (1982: *142), who speaks ofthemater-dolorosa motif. On the motif
of the weeping goddess in Mesopotamia, see Kramer (1983: 69-80), and on the PhoenicianPunic Venus lugens, see Ronzevalle (1930). Note the suggestion, made by Lipinski (1995:
199), that the name Tnt derives from a root tny, "to mourn", which he assumes in Judg 11:40,
and understands this goddess as "the mourning one". This goddess has her origin in the Orient,
and is no Punic innovation, see KAI 81:1 and Bordreuil (1987: 79-85). For a general presentation ofTannit!finnit, see Lipinski (1995: 199-215 with references).
137
Note Pardee's remarks (2000, vol. 2: 935).
209
by no
'est
t., md
m ex]
apeand
{ )u)dd the
!X-
e the
rru
s ce
who
pr.tai
lS-
frhe
: ralf
e se
uest
re of
~
::>r
eso-
- '
L._lt
the
1 :,...;;e,
s.
t.1 .. ln
:mith
r if
it
~
-~
;;
138
~ .... j:
139
1:40,
i t,
!I
210
142
Apollodorus, The Library III, 14, 4, and see above Chap. IV .1.2.
Peng1ase (1997: 139).
144
The notion of redemption from death is present in some texts in the Hebrew Bible: Ps 49: 8-10.
16 (English vv. 7-9, IS); Job 33: 24, 28.
143
211
syrian
'''"'lich
t )nic
d sim, 1.3).
the
~e that
of the
c 1ine
..lllm-
on_l44
1erdifodite,
~'-'
I.
lfO-
:._~ diely to
nee
tAna1
We
~me
. 1ere
lOUt
'the
I (EA
a PyrfPr re-
' n is
le god
~Age,
tive
:uri cal
t
The name of the goddess of Byblos may be worth noticing. Her designation as "Lady of Byblos" 145 is now known to equal "Ashtart". The
two designations occur on a small throne model, published by Bordreuil. On the back of it we read in Greek letters: ~TAPTH 8EA MEfiLTH, and underneath this in Phoenician writing: lbclt gbl. The
Phoenician writing is close to that ofByblian coins of the fourth century
B.C.E. 146 The identification of the goddess ofByblos with Aphrodite is
suggested by De Dea Syria 6. This throne model, however, offers the
first epigraphic attestation of a formal correspondence, long suspected,
between the Lady of Byblos and Ashtart. Note that the designation
"Lady of Byblos" looks like an epithet. Ashtart may well be the actual
name of the deity, the full name being Ashtart, Lady ofByblos. The use
of the name "Ashtart", however, should not without further ado be taken
as a sign that there is a Dumuzi influence. Ashtart seems to have been a
fairly ubiquitous designation in the Late Bronze Age as we have already
seen.
One point of striking similarity with Dumuzi is found on the ritual
level: The Adonis festival took place in the middle of the summer, 147
probably at the same time that the mourning rites for Dumuzi took place
in Mesopotamia. We must also note a difference: The Adonis celebrations, as we know them from De Dea Syria, comprise both the death and
the resurrection of the god. The Dumuzi celebrations in the summtr
seem to be reserved for the mourning for the absem god, while his return
may have been celebrated just after winter.
This last observation brings us to Melqart. We happen to know that
Melqart' s "awakening" took place in the month of Peritius, which is
mid-February to mid-March. This is broadly reminiscent ofthe time for
the celebration of Dumuzi's return at Umma and ties in with the calculation of half a year in the Netherworld for Dumuzi, counted from the
celebration of his death in late July. If the Pyrgi inscription refers to
Melqart, and if our interpretation of a difficult name of a month in this
text is correct, then Melqart's burial may take place during high summer. Adonis and Melqart then have festivals that broadly harmonize
with the terms for the celebrations for Dumuzi.
Our observations about Adonis and Melqart may then be summarized as follows. There are clear traces of Mesopotamian influence on the
Adonis concepts in Greece and Egypt. Given the present state of our
145
I 8-10.
Note Beltu sa Gubla in the Amarna letters, survey in Hess (1986: 151) and b'lt gbl in a Phoenician inscription, see Bordreuil (1977).
146
Bordreuil (1985a: 182-183).
147
On the date, see above Chap. lV .1.1.
II
il
i::1
I I
212
knowledge, however, it is impossible to say anything about the date for
this influence and the channels that mediated it. Turning to the Levantine Adon(is) of the cult at Byblos, we found one characteristic feature,
paralleled by the Dumuzi cult: just as the mourning for Dumuzi occurred in midsummer, so the Adonia took place in the middle of summer, during the latter half of July. The reference in an Amarna letter (no.
84) to the male god as "Damu" does not per se require the conclusion
that Dumuzi was known at Byblos. Due to the close syncretistic links
between Dumuzi and Damu, however, the reference to Damu is certainly in good harmony with such an inference. As for Melqart, we
called attention to the date for his festival in the month of Peritius, a date
which converges with the inferred date for the celebration of Dumuzi' s
return.
4. Conclusions
Due to the potential interest of Dumuzi for our project, it was necessary
to submit the variegated Dumuzi material to an extended discussion. I
draw the following conclusions.
(1) According to some scholars, Dumuzi was not originally a god.
The name Dumuzi occurs in the Sumerian l(ing List as the name of two
different rulers. Our Dumuzi is perhaps a divinized king, and as such he
may be said to exemplify the motif of a mortal ruler who becomes the
husband of a goddess. It would seem difficult to argue, however, that
Dumuzi throughout his long history was experienced by the Mesopotamians as only quasi-divine. Whatever the origin and background ofDumuzi, he is a real god.
(2) The general picture we have of Dumuzi is that of the tragic hero.
His festival in the middle of the summer, at the end of the month
Du'uzu, is one of weeping and mourning.
(3) There is a certain tension between the picture we find in the ritual
material (human mourning) and in the myth (the god's return from the
Netherworld). Thus, in the Dumuzi myth as we gather it from material
focussed on the descensus of the goddess, we find a complex of mythological motifs comprising substitution, partition of the year and bilocation (with Dumuzi and his sister interchanging in the Netherworld). The
partition of the year has obvious seasonal implications. This set of
mythological motifs is most clearly attested in the Sumerian Inanna 's
Descent. The Akkadian Ishtar's Descent lacks explicit references to a
partition of the year and to bilocation. Since, however, the motif of substitution is explicitly mentioned, these may be assumed to be implicitly
213
e for
: .n-
':"e,
oc; n-
'0.
tsion
I' ks
~r-
ry
I
~j
j
!"d.
1 '0
hne
the
f lt
otaDut-n),
mth
l .. ..tl
the
tl
caI e
.f
a's
a
l
itly
present here as well. The final part of this text was found to make up an
addition of a ritual nature that created a connection between the mythological corpus of the text and the ritual mourning for Dumuzi at the end
of his month in the summer. The context is that of the taklimtu rites for
Dumuzi. Dumuzi's stay on earth in this passage is only a brief furlough
from his confinement in the Netherworld.
(4) What we could perhaps call a "Dumuzi pattern"-descent and
return-may also be seen in at least two other compositions, namely,
Ningishzida 's Descent and the Urnammu 's Death.
(5) From the end of the third millennium B.C.E. there is thus narrative, mythological evidence for Dumuzi as a god who dies and returns.
(6) While the ritual material very much gives the picture of Dumuzi
as the tragic hero, mourned and bewailed, there are also traces of a ritual
celebration of his return. These, however, are sparse and difficult to interpret. In late third millennium Umma there is evidence for the celebration of Dumuzi's return in month XII, which is at the end of winter
(spring reckoning of the year). At Old Babylonian Mari, a Yaminite text
was found (A.1146) attesting a celebration among Yaminite tribes of
the death and return of Dumuzi ("they kill him ... he always comes
back"). This new and important piece of evidence shows that the idea
of Dumuzi's death and return may well have been known in southern 1
Syria and pa..rts of Lebanon where these tribes moved.
(7) Dumuzi is not originally a god of vegetation. It is clear, however,
that he contracts relations and even develops a syncretism with such
gods. Thus, the Dumuzi-Ningishzida connection leaves traces already
during the first half of the second millennium. The relation with Damu
is more difficult to assess. Since the dying and returning Dumuzi is
known among theY aminites, and since the god of B yblos is later known
to be a dying and rising god (Adonis), I am inclined to see the reference
to Damu in an Amarna letter (no. 84) in the light of an already existing
Dumuzi-Damu connection that is later amply attested. When all is said
and done I think we should regard Late Bronze Age Dumuzi as a god of
vegetation.
(8) We studied the potential influence of Dumuzi on the West Semitic gods. Our present know ledge about the ancient Near East shows that
such influence is an obvious possibility, though specific channels and
procedures still escape our curiosity .
(a) Ugaritic Baal belongs to the category of weather gods. The BaalYam myth has a long pre-history. The Baal-Mot myth, however, lacks
obvious precursors. It represents an innovation that demands an ex-
214
planation. I am inclined to seek the explanation by assuming a reception
of Dumuzi concepts in U garit.
(b) As for Adonis, the mythology as we know it from Greece shows
obvious connections with the Dumuzi motifs (partition of the year and
bilocation). There are also traces of such influence at Alexandria.
Whether the Levantine Adon(is) of Byblos was influenced is more difficult to say. If it is correct that the Adonia took place in the middle of
summer also in the Levant, then there is a striking similarity, since this
is also the time for the Dumuzi festival that comprised the mourning for
the god. From De Dea Syria we gain the picture, however, that the Adonia comprised both the mourning for the dead god and joy over his return from the tomb. The scant traces of a celebration of Dumuzi' s return
indicate that this took place in the spring.
(c) As for Melqart, I called attention to the date for his festival in the
month of Peritius, a date in good harmony with the inferred date for the
celebration of Dumuzi' s return.
The idea of a three-days span of time between death and return, a triduum, seems to be at hand in Hosea 6:2 in a context where the imagery
ultimately draws upon Canaanite ideas of resurrection: "After two days
he will revive us; on the third day he will raise us up." Apart from Hosea
6:2 one should remember also Jonah 2:1 (Engl. 1: 17) where Jonah is in
the belly of the fish three days and three nights. 148 I understand the belly
of the fish as a metaphor for the Netherworld. The following points
should be noted:
(1) Formulations about three days, or the third day, may well be a
way of indicating a short period of time. Gradwohl has assembled a
number of Hebrew occurrences of this nature, and Barre has called attention to the use of the Akkadian expression in the context of medical
prognosis to refer to a quick recovery from illness. 149
(2) We should note, with Notscher, that the expression in Inanna 's
Descent does not refer to the span of time between death and resurrection but rather to the time that passes before Ninshubur incites Enki to
148
In line with the passages in Hosea and Jonah are the passages in the New Testament about the
resurrection of Jesus on the third day, a notion that had formulaic firmness (I Cor 15:4; Matt
16:21; 17:23; 20:19 with par.; Luke 24:21,46, cf. Luke 13:32 and John II :17, 39).
149 Gradwohl (1997) and Barre (1978). However, Barre is unconvincing when he understands Hos
6:2 as a reference to "the healing of the sick rather than the resurrection of the dead" (p. 140),
see J. Day (2000: 118-122).
215
shows
and
< dria.
>re difidle of
1
this
iu~ for
!:lr
~Ado
l ; re~turn
the
the
trit..,;ery
) days
( sea
l sin
:belly
l ints
I be a
d a
at-
take action. 150 On the other hand, an Emar text seems to refer to death
on the first day and resurrection on the fourth day. 151 But this is a text
that deals with a different deity, Ninkur, and there is no seasonal connection.
(3) We nowhere hear about a third-day resurrection of Baal. 152
Note, however, that the crucial passage in the Baal myth was damaged,
so that we should perhaps not rush to conclusions from silence.
( 4) It is possible but not proved that a triduum is referred to in the
iconography of the Sidon vase depicting Melqart's (or Eshmun's) death
and resurrection (see above Chap. III.3).
(5) Hosea speaks of "the third day", while Jonah refers to "three days
and three nights", thereby hinting at a departure from the belly of the
fish on the fourth day? The difference in counting, however, may be due
to whether the day of death, or only the following one, is counted as the
first day.
Baudissin juxtaposed the formulation in Hosea 6:2 with similar
ideas related to Adonis, Osiris etc. 153 He found it a valid possibility that
there was in Phoenicia an idea of a three-day span between death and
resurrection. Baudissin refers to the Adonis rituals in De Dea Syria 6
as a possible case of a three-day cycle. I am prepared to subscribe to this
1
aualified ooinion. 154 He also refers to Osiris in Plutarch, who dies on
the 17th o(Athyr and is found again on the 19th of the same month. 155
Note, however that Osiris is hardly a dying and rising deity in the sense
in which we use the term in the present investigation. Nevertheless, the
probable presence of such a notion of a triduum in Byblos is not void of
interest.
The question before us, of whether there was in the ancient Near East
a firm notion of a triduum, must finally be left open. We would be wise
to admit the possibility that this was the case, but this is still far from
being an established fact.
~dical
a's
Irrec~ l-j to
1
150
lOUt the
4: Matt
Hos
). 140),
'
t
I.
-0
i'l
217
Epilogue
:\r
F
I
t.\\.
I
II
I
I
III
218
ticular, we have seen that there are other gods who both die and return
long before the Christian era: Dumuzi, Baal, and Melqart. Osiris may
also be mentioned here, though he is a special case. For Eshmun, the
clear evidence for his death and resuscitation is from Damascius (fifth
century C.E.). However, it is possible but not provable that already in
pre-Christian times Eshmun had also developed these characteristics.
Similarly Adonis: the clear evidence is from De Dea Syria (second
century C.E.) and later. Prior to this, Adonis' resurrection is possible but
not proved. Whether the male god of Byblos was originally or only
eventually became a dying and rising god is not clear; nor can we state
when this may have happened. The presence of the descensus mytheme
in Greek Adonis cults is either due to a separate borrowing from the
East (Mesopotamia), and was then only secondarily connected with
Adonis in Greece, or it is a borrowing that found its way to Greece in
connection with the reception of Adonis and is then an indication that
Levantine Adon(is) was already in the Iron Age a dying and rising god.
This is still a moot point. On the whole I am inclined to think that the
circumstantial evidence favours the conclusion that Levantine Adon(is)
was a dying and rising god already in pre-Christian times, rather than
the contention that he was at that time only a dying god as we know
Adonis from Greece.
(3)0ne should not hypostasize these gods into a specific type "the
dying and rising god". On the centra..;', the gods mentioned !l.re of very
different types, although we have found tendencies to association and
syncretism.
Dumuzi was by no means a weather god. He seems originally to
have been a god of shepherding (and perhaps even earlier a deified
king), but eventually he developed links with gods of vegetation (Ningishzida, Damu) and was presumably a god of vegetation from the Late
Bronze Age on.
Baal is a very clear case of a storm or weather god. Though there is
a disturbing lack of mythological material for the storm gods of northem Mesopotamia and Syria, it seems that storm gods are not generically
gods who die and rise. Baal ofUgarit was here an exceptional case. The
Baal-Mot myth shows that Baal had developed into a god who descended into the Netherworld and later returned. In order to account for
this change in Baal's character, I pointed to the probability of a reception in U garit of the descensus mytheme from the cults of Mesopotamian Dumuzi.
Adon(is) of Byblos has no documented storm god characteristics. He
is not presented in the sources as a descendant of Canaanite Baal.
'
f:
219
cl return
may
mn, the
lJ<: (fifth
., <iy in
isdcs.
(second
; ?. but
01 only
"Ale state
~
1eme
L,.a the
~d with
~ ;e in
1, . that
ng god.
t t the
c n(is)
er than
1
~-now
pe "the
c" very
and
11
y to
c 1fied
1 (NinlP Late
r
here is
north: :ally
>t. The
odesL t for
i~_;ep
>otam'.He
Baal.
Baal:
Adonis:
two festivals: mourning at the end of the month of Dumuzi; scant evidence for the celebration of his return in the
spring (Umma).
no explicit information available from Ugarit; circumstantial evidence for water libations in the autumn (KTU 1.12).
Byblos: one festival expressing both aspects; date probably in midsummer.
On cultic calendars in the ancient Near East. see Cohen (1993) and Fleming (2000). Note that
there is no fixed correlation between the Mesopotamian calendar and the solar cycle. Regular
intercalation was not put in effect until Achaemenid times (Cohen 1993: 5 with references).
However, even prior to that we must calculate with the insertion of an intercalary month in reaction to natural events (harvest, rain, flooding) that were out of phase with the cultic calendar,
see Cohen (1993: 5-6). Against this background, the equation of Mesopotamian months with
ours is of course. only relative.
'~
220
Melqart:
Osiris:
'
;I
.Ii
Finally, a few words should be said about ancient Israel and early Christianity. A proper discussion of these issues would require separate
monographs. YHWH has sometimes been taken to be a dying and rising
god. Jesus has been discussed by modern scholars in the light of the data
for these gods.
First YHWH. I have argued elsewhere that important elements of the
symbolical language utilized by early Israel for YHWH are otherwise
known from the context of West Semitic weather gods (the Baal type). 2
As far as I can see, the Hebrew Bible offers no evidence that YHWH was
a dying and rising god. 3 In this respect, "canonical" YHWH offers a
striking contrast to Canaanite Baal. At the same time, it should be noted
that weather gods are not, as such, gods who die and rise. Baal seems to
be exceptional. Lacking this characteristic, YHWH is simply similar to
other Northwest Semitic deities.
Finally, there is the resurrection of Jesus in the New Testament.
Dying and rising gods were known in Palestine in New Testament
times. There are references to a Baal type of deity; note the mourning
for Hadad-rimmon (Zech 12: 11). Adonis seems to figure as "the one beloved by women" in Daniel (Dan 11:37; cf. Ezek 8:14). The MelqartHeracles cult at Tyre with the annual celebration of the "awakening" of
the god was hardly an unknown phenomenon. Moreover, Jesus reportedly visited the area ofTyre and Sidon (Mark 7:24-30; Matt 15:2128).
The question that thus presents itself is what the ultimate results
would be of a study of the New Testament material on the resurrection
of Jesus in the light of our investigation of the dying and rising deities
of the ancient Near Eastern world. Such deities were obviously known
2 See Mettinger (1990: esp. pp. 409-413 with references).
3
See Mettinger (1988: Chap. 5). Note also Kreuzer (1983) and Hvidberg (1962: esp. p. 136).
Note the interesting observations by Jeppesen on Hosea's presentation of the Bethel cult,
Jeppesen ( 1996): the calf image in Hos 10:5 is a YHWH symbol that represents a deity abducted
to the Netherworld and who is therefore mourned by the people.
221
~fest-
. of
gi inof
(De-
~hris
,:'-lte
. ng
:data
, he
WiSe
pe).2
r as
toted
t to
<... to
'!
lt.
L~nt
ning
: e:~
.t-
~"
of
1-
'ts
~n
ities
4
'~'l).
It,
.
~d
For a recentAuseinandersetzung over the empty tomb, see S.T. Davis (1993: 77-100) and AJ.
Collins (1993: 107-140). Collins fails to convince me that the empty tomb was Mark's invention. See the valid points made by Davis. For a basic orientation about the resurrection of Jesus
in the NT, see Lehmann (1968). I owe this reference to Birger Gerhardsson (p.c).
5 Though Rom 10:7 might contain an allusion of earlier date.-On the notion of descent to the
Netherworld in Jewish and Christian Apocalyptic and in the Early Church. see Bauckham
(ABD 2: 154-158, with references). The Christian use of the motif should probably be studied
primarily against the Jewish background.
222
Our overall project, the study of the dying and rising gods of the ancient Near Eastern world, has been a contribution to the basic goal of all
historical study: to widen the realm of what we know about the past of
humanity. Even so, we have constantly been reminded of the limits of
our knowledge, of the necessity of exercising the virtue of ars nesciendi.
~. ''
223
the an: f all
r st of
nits of
ien-
ABD
ACFP1
ACFP2
AEL
AfO
ALASP
ALGHJ
An Or
AOAT
AR
ARM
ARTU
ATANT
BA
BASOR
BBB
BETL
BK
BO
BWANT
BZ
CAD
CBQMS
CEO
CIS
ConBOT
cos
CRAI
CRRAI
CT
DanskTT
DCPP
DDD
DNWSI
,:':
224
EA
El
EPRO
ER
Erman -FAT
FuF
GKC
HdO
HRwG
HSM
HSS
HTR
HUCA
IEJ
IGLS
JAAR
JANES
lAOS
JCS
JHS
JNES
JSOT
JSS
KAI
KAR
KTU
LA.
LAPO
LCL
LIMC
LL
I
II
I
LSJ
MAR!
MIO
El-Amama tablets, according to the edition of J.A. Knudtzon Die 1Amurna-Tafeln. Leipzig, 1908-1915. Reprint, Aalen, 1964
Eretz-lsrael
Etudes preliminaires aux religions orientales dans !'empire Romain
The encyclopedia of religion. Edited by M. Eliade. 16 vols. New York,
1987
Grapow, Worterbuch: Warterbuch der aegyptischen Sprache. A. Erman - H.
Grapow. 5 vols. Leipzig 1926-1931
Forschungen zum Alten Testament
Forschungen und Fortschritte
Gesenius' Hebrew Grammar. Edited by E. Kautzsch. Translated by
A.E. Cowley. 2d. ed. Oxford, 1910
Handbuch der Orientalistik
Handbuch religionswissenschaftlicher Grundbegriffe. H. Cancik et al.,
eds. Stuttgart 1988Harvard Semitic Monographs
Harvard Semitic Studies
Harvard Theological Review
Hebrew Union College Annual
Israel Exploration ]aural
Inscriptions grecques et latines de Ia Syrie. Paris 1929Journal of the American Academy of Religion
Journal of the Ancient Near Eastern Society of Columbia University
Journal of the American Oriental Society
Journal of Cuneiform Studies
Journal of Hellenic Studies
Journal of Near Eastern Studies
Journal for the Study of the Old Testament
Journal of Semitic Studies
Kanaaniiische und aramiiische lnschriften. H. Donner and W. Rollig.
Fourth edition. Wiesbaden 1979
Keilschrifttexte aus Assur religiOsen Inhalts. Edited by E. Ebeling.
Leipzig, 1919-1923
The Cuneiform Alphabetic Texts from Ugarit, Ras Ibn Hani and Other
Places (KTU: second, enlarged edition). M. Dietrich - 0. Loretz J. Sanmartin, eds. Miinster 1995. Sometimes referred to by other scholars as CAT or as KTU2
Lexikon der Agyptologie
Litteratures anciennes du Proche Orient
Loeb Classical Library
Lexicon iconographicum mythologiae classicae. Ed. by H.C. Ackerman and J.-R. Gisler. 8 vols. Ziirich 1981-1997
Texts from Larnaka tes Lapetou (Cyprus): LL I= KAI no. 42, LL II=
KAI no. 43, LL Ill= Honeyman (1938)
Liddell, H.G., R. Scott, H.S. Jones, A Greek-English Lexicon. 9th ed.
with revised supplement. Oxford. 1996
MARl: Annales recherches interdisciplinaires. Paris
Mitteilungen des Instituts for Orientforschung
1,['
225
)ie El-
ain
,vork,
L
-H.
MUSJ
NABU
NEAEHL
OBO
OLA
OLZ
PG
PL
eu by
PN
PW
al.,
RA
RAJ
RAR
RB
REg
RES
RGG
~ity
RHA
RHR
RLA
.ollig.
'Jther
' ::>1-
cker-
RSF
RSO
RTU
SAA
SEA
SEL
SIDA
SlOT
SPUMB
StPhoen
TCL
ThZ
TRE
TRS
TSSIIII
h ed.
TTK
TUAT
UBL
'I
il
I
[,
I
!
226
UET
UF
UNP
VIS up
WdMl
WO
WZKM
Z4
zAs
Z4W
ZDPV
Brackets have
( ]
[ ..... ]
< >
Ur Excavation Texts
Ugarit- Forschungen
Ugaritic Narrative Poetry. Ed. by S.B. Parker. Atlanta, 1997
Vetus Testamentum Supplements
Worterbuch der Mythologie, vol. I. Gotter und Mythen im Vorderen
Orient. H.W. Haussig, ed. 2nd ed. Stuttgart, 1983
Die Welt des Orients
Wiener Zeitschrift fiir die Kunde des Morgen/andes
Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie
Zeitschrift fiir Agyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde
Zeitschrift fiir die Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft
Zeitschrift des Deutschen Paliistina- Vereins
227
Bibliography
1
?ren
1. Sources
Note that the following sources are divided in two categories: those referred to by
abbreviation or name only, and those referred to by name and year. Translations of
source material, whether in anthologies or in monographic works have been placed
under Sources.
r~
left
.,
l-
228
Herodotus-Herodotus. With an English translation by A.D. Godley (LCL). Cambridge, Mass., and London. Vols. 1-3, 1981-1982.
Hesiodos-Hesiodi Carmina. Ed. A. Rzach (Teubner). 3rd ed. Leipzig. 1913.
Hesiodos-Hesiod, Homeric Hymns, Epic Cycle, Homerica. With an English translation by H.G. Evelyn-White (LCL). Cambridge, Mass., and London. [1936]
reprint 1998.
Hesychios-Hesychii Alexandrini lexicon post Ioannem Albertum recensuit Mauricius
Schmidt. Vol. I, Jena. 1958.
Hieronymus-Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi epistulae. Pars I: epistulae I-LXX (Corpus
Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 54). Ed. I. Hilberg. Vienna. 1996.
Josephus-Fiavii losephi opera recognovit Benedictus Niese. Vol. I. Antiquitatum
iudaicarum Libri I-Y. Berlin. 1888.
Josephus-Fiavius Josephe, Contre Apion. Texte etabli et annote par Th. Reinach ... et
traduit par L. Blum. Paris. 1930.
Josephus-Josephus. Vol. I. The Life. Against Apion. With an English translation by H.
St. J. Thackeray (LCL). Cambridge, Mass., and London. 1976.
Josephus-Josephus. Vol. 5. Jewish Antiquities, books V-Vlll. With an English translation by H. St. J. Thackeray and R. Marcus (LCL). Cambridge, Mass., and London. 1988.
Justinus-M. luniani lustini, Epitoma historiarum philippicarum (Teubner). Ed. 0.
See!. Leipzig. 1835.
Livius-Livy in fourteen volumes. Vol. 5. Books XXI-XXII with an English translation
by B.O. Foster (LCL). Cambridge, Mass., and London. 1982.
Macrobius-Ambrosii Theodosii Macrobii Saturnalia. Ed. J. Willis (Teubner). Leipzig.
1963.
Macrobius-Macrobius, The Saturnalia. Translated with an introduction and notes by
P.Y. Davies. New York and London. 1969.
Menandros-Menandro, La Samia. Testo greco e traduzione italiana a cura di F. Sbordone (Collana di Studi Greci 53). Naples. 1971.
Nonnos-Nonnos, Dionysiaca. With an English translation by W.H.D. Rouse (LCL).
Cambridge, Mass., and London. Vol. 1-3, 1984.
Ovidius-Ovid in six volumes. IV Metamorphoses. Vol. 2, Cambridge, Mass., and London. 1984.
Pausanias-Pausanias, Description of Greece. With an English translation by W.H.S.
Jones (LCL). Cambridge, Mass., and London. Vol. 3, 1988; vol. 4, 1979.
Philostratus-Philostratus, The Life of Apollonius of Tyana. With an English translation by F. C. Conybeare (LCL). London and Cambridge, Mass. Vol. 2, 1960.
Plat(}-P/ato in twelve volumes. With an English translation by H.N. Fowler (LCL).
Cambridge, Mass., and London. Vol. 1, 1982.
Plautus-Plautus. With an English translation by Paul Nixon. The Little Carthaginian,
Pseudo/us, The Rope (LCL). Cambridge, Mass., and London. 1996 (1932).
Plutarchos-Plutarch's Lives. With an English translation by B. Perrin (LCL). Cambridge, Mass., and London. Vol. 3, 1984; vol. 4, 1968.
Plutarchos-Plutarch's Moralia. With an English translation by F.C. Babbitt (LCL).
London and Cambridge, Mass. Vol5, 1957; vol. 9, 1969.
Plutarchos-Plutarch's De !side et Osiride. Edited with an introduction, translation
and commentary by J.G. Griffiths. Sine loco. 1970.
229
Cam-
msla1936]
auricius
(
)!pUS
6.
,,,;,atum
L .....
et
>yH.
transla11d Lonf. 0.
nslation
pzig.
'' ~s by
~.
Jbor-
:::'L).
1d Lon\
H.S.
:ransla-
fA
(
'.:::L).
gin ian,
'am(LCL).
tion
Alster, B. 1972. Dumuzi 's dream: Aspects of oral poetry in a Sumerian myth (Mesopotamia: Copenhagen Studies in Assyriology, 1). Copenhagen.
1986. "Edin-na u-sag-ga: Reconstruction, history and interpretation of a Sumerian cultic lament." In K. Hecker and W. Sommerfeld, eds., Keilschriftliche Literaturen (32 RAI, 1985). (Berliner Beitrage zum Vorderen Orient 6), pp. 19-31.
Berlin.
1996. "Inanna repenting: The conclusion of lnanna's descent." Acta Sumerologica (Japan) 18:1-18.
Anonymous. 1918-1986. Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum. With Supplement. Berlin.
[ARM 9] Textes administratifs de Ia salle 5 du palais. M. Birot. Paris. 1960.
[ARM 25] Archives epistolaires de Mari Ill. 1.-M. Durand. Paris. 1988.
Asmus, R. 1911. Das Leben des Philosophen lsidoros von Damaskios aus Damaskos.
Leipzig.
Attridge, H.W., and R.A. Oden. 1976. The Syrian goddess (De Dea Syria). Attributed
to Lucian. Missoula.
1981. Philo of Bybios, The Phoenician history (CBQMS 9). Washington, D.C.
Beentjes, P.C. 1997. The Book of Ben Sira in Hebrew (VTSup 68). Leiden.
1'-
i"
230
231
r Jyri
ms de
.xts
r arti-
\J.nm
LASP
)45.
ns.
ZA 6:
1
ted
vols.
:he
res 8:
l re-
316-
." Le
I ren
>croll
Kramer, S.N. 1980. "The death of Dumuzi: A new Sumerian version." Anatolian Studies 30: 5-13.
1990. "A new Dumuzi myth." RA 84: 143-149.
Lambert, W.G. 1990. "A new Babylonian descent to the netherworld." InT. Abusch, et
a!., eds., Lingering over words. Studies in ancient Near Eastern literature in
honor of William L. Moran, pp. 289-300. Atlanta.
Leutsch, E.L., and F.G. Schneidewin. 1839. Paroemiographi Graeci. Gottingen.
Lichtheim, M. 1975-1980. Ancient Egyptian literature. 3 vols. Berkeley (paperback
edition).
Livingstone, A. 1989. Court poetry and literary miscellanea (SAA 3). Helsinki.
Marello, P. 1992. "Vie nomade." In J.-M. Durand, ed., Florilegium marianum.
Melanges M. Fleury. Memoires de NABU no. 1, pp. 115-125. Paris.
Meyer, M.W., ed. 1987. The ancient mysteries: A source book. San Francisco.
Mitford, T.B. 1971. The inscriptions of Kourion (Memoirs of the American Philosophical Society, vol. 83). Philadelphia.
Moor, J.C. de. 1987. An anthology of religious texts from Ugarit (Nisaba 16). Leiden.
Abbreviated as ARTU.
Moran, W.L. 1992. The Amarna Letters. Edited and translated. Baltimore and London.
MUller, G.G.W. 1994. "Akkadische Unterweltsmythen." TVAT 3: fascicle 4, pp. 760780.
Neu, E. 1996. Das hurritische Epos der Freilassung, vol 1 (Studien zu den BogazkoiTexten 32). Wiesbaden.
Oden, R.A., see under Attridge.
I
Pardee, D. 1988. Les textes para-mythologiques (Ras Shamra- Ougarit 4). Paris.
1997. "Ugaritic myths." In COS I: 241-283.
2000. Les textes rituels (Ras Shamra- Ougarit 12). Paris.
Parker, S.B., ed. 1997. Ugaritic narrative poetry. Translated by MarkS. Smith, Simon
B. Parker, Edward L. Greenstein, Theodore J. Lewis, David Marcus. Abbreviated as VNP. Sine loco.
Parpola, S. 1993. Letters from Assyrian and Babylonian scholars (SAA I 0). Helsinki.
1997a. The Standard Babylonian Epic ofGilgamesh (SAA Cuneiform Texts 1).
Helsinki.
1997b. Assyrian prophecies (SAA 9). Helsinki.
Parpola, S., and K. Watanabe. 1988. Neo-Assyrian treaties and loyalty oaths (SAA 2).
Helsinki.
Picchioni, S.A. 1981. ll poemetto di Adapa. Budapest.
Preisendanz, K. 1928. Papyri graecae magicae (Teubner). Vol I. Leipzig and Berlin.
Rehm, B. 1965. Die Pseudoklementinen. II. Rekognitionen in Rujins Ubersetzung. Berlin.
Romer, W.H.Ph. 1993. "Einleitende Bemerkungen. A. Mythen." TVAT 3: fascicle 3.
pp. 351-506.
2001. Hymnen und Klagelieder in sumerischer Sprache (AOAT 276 ). MUnster.
Sachau, E. C. 1910. Alberuni 's India. An English edition, with notes and indices. 2 vols.
London.
Schmitz, P.C. 1995. ''The Phoenician text from the Etruscan sanctuary at Pyrgi." lAOS
115: 559-575.
232
Sladek, W.R. 1974. lnanna's descent to the Netherworld (Diss. Johns Hopkins University, Ph.D. 1974, Language and Literature, general). (University Microfilms.
order no. 74-27, 928). Ann Arbor.
Tarragon, J.-M. de. 1989. "Les rituels." In Textes ougaritiques (LAPO). Vol 2: 125-238.
Paris.
Toumay, RJ., and A. Shaffer. 1994. L'Epopee de Gilgamesh: Introduction, traduction
et notes (LAPO). Paris.
Vandier, J. \962. Le Papyrus Jumilhac. Sine loco.
Yermaseren, MJ. 1977-1989. Corpus cultus Cybelae Attidisque. 7 vols. Lei den.
Watanabe, K. See Parpola.
Wendel, C. 1914. Scholia in Theocritum. Leipzig.
Wyatt, N. 1998. Religious texts from Ugarit (The Biblical Seminar 53). Sheffield.
Abbreviated as RTU.
Younger, KL., see Hallo.
I I
'I
II
ijll
II
I
;j
ljl
II.: I
,: ,l.li.
1J!
I!
'II
: '.1li
i'.i 1:: Ii
2. Literature
lI;
I.,,
i
I
:1.1
i'il
'i'l
'.I
233
rerms,
i-238.
ion
r~ ~Id.
ne
I reli'nd
sts
'udah
di
161n."
-301.
1t-
~r
U.teJ1
."0-
fc. 2001. "Myth and sacred narrative in Mesopotamian religion." InT. Abush, J.
Assmann eta!., eds., Religions of the ancient world.
Alster, B., ed. 1980. Death in Mesopotamia. Papers read at the XXV/e Rencontre
assyriologique internationale. Copenhagen.
Alster, B. See also under Jacobsen.
Altenmiiller, H. 1975. "Djed-Pfeiler." LA 1: 1100-1105.
1977a. "Feste." LA 2: 171-191.
1977b. "Harsaphes." LA 2: 1015-1018.
Amann, A.-M. 1983. "Zur anthropomorphisierten Vorstellung des Djed-Pfeilers als
form des Osiris." WO 14: 46-62.
Amiran, R. 1972a. "A cult stele from Arad." IEJ 22: 86-88.
1972b. "Reflections on the identification of the deity at the EB II and EB III temples at Ai." RASOR 208: 9-13.
Anderson, G. 1991. A time to mourn, a time to dance. The expression of grief and joy in
Israelite religion. University Park, Pennsylvania.
Anonymous, ed. 1981. La religione fenicia: Matrici orientali e sviluppi occidentali.
Rome.
Anonymous, ed. 1984. Adonis: Relazione del colloquia in Roma 22-23 maggio 1981
(Collezione di studi fenici 18). Roma.
Anonymous, ed. 1995. I fenici: ieri oggi domani. Ricerche, scoperte, progetti ( Roma 35 marzo 1994). Roma.
Archi, A. 1993. "Divinites semitiques et divinites de substrat: le cas d'IS\}ara et d'IStar
a Ebla." MAR/: Annates de Recherches Interdisciplinaires 7: 71-78.
Asan, A. N. 1988. Der Mythos vom erziirnten Gott. Ein philologischer Beitrag ZUI/l
religionshistorischen Verstiindnis des Telepinu-mythos und verwandter Texte.
Diss. Phil. Wiirzburg.
Assmann, A., and J. Assmann. 1998. "Mythos." HRwG 4: 179-200.
Assmann, J. 1975. "Diesseits-Jenseits-Beziehungen." LA 1: 1084-1093.
1977. "Die Verborgenheit des Mythos in Agypten." Gottinger Miszellen 25: 743.
1982. "Die Zeugung des Sohnes: Bild, Spiel, Erzahlung und das Problem des
agyptischen Mythos." In Assman eta!., eds., 1982: 13-61. Freiburg- Gottingen.
1984. Agypten-Theologie und Frommigkeit einer friihen Hochkultur (UrbanTaschenbiicherei 366). Stuttgart.
1986. "Totenkult, Totenglauben." LA 6: 659-676.
Assmann, J. et a!., eds. 1982. Funktionen und Leistungen des Mythos (OBO 48).
Freiburg and Gottingen.
Atallah, W. 1966. Adonis dans Ia litterature et l 'art grecs. Paris.
Aune, D.E. 1995. "Heracles." DDD: 765-771.
Baines, J. 1991. "Egyptian myth and discourse: Myth, gods, and the early written and
iconographical record." JNES 50: 81-105.
Barnett, R.D. 1969. "Ezekiel and Tyre." Eretz Israe/9: 6-13.
1989. "From Arad to Carthage: Harvest rites and com dollies." Eretz Israel 20:
1*-ll*.
Barr, J. 1993. The garden of Eden and the hope of immortality. Minneapolis.
Barre, M.L. 1978. "New light on Hosea VI 2." VT 28: 129-141.
1983. The god-list in the treaty between Hannibal and Philip V of Macedonia
(The Johns Hopkins Near Eastern Studies ). Baltimore.
234
Barstad. H.M. 1984. The religious polemics of Amos (VTSup 34 ). Lei den.
Barta, W. 1975. Untersuchungen zur Gottlichkeit des regierenden Kdnigs (Miinchner
Agyptologische Studien 32). Munich and Berlin.
Bauckham, R. 1992. "Descent to the underworld." ABD 2: 145-159.
Baudissin. W. (W. Graf) 1906. Review of C. Vellay (1904). TLZ 31: 193-95.
1907. Review of 1. G. Frazer, Adonis Attis Osiris (1906). TLZ 32: 97-100.
1911. Adonis und Esmun: Eine Untersuchung zur Geschichte des Glaubens an
Auferstehungsgotter und an Heilgotter. Leipzig.
1914. "Adonis in der Unterwelt." In Neutestamentliche Studien Georg Henrici
zu seinem 70. Geburtstag, pp. 13-27. Leipzig.
1916. "Adonis." ZDMG 70:423-446.
Baudy, G.J. 1986. Adonisgi.irten: Studien zur antiken Samensymbolik. (Beitrage zur
klassischen Philologie 176). Frankfurt/M.
1992. "Der Heros in der Kiste: Der Erichthoniosmythos als Aition athenischer
Erntefeste." In A. Dihle eta!., eds., Antike und Abendland 38: 1-47. Berlin and
New York.
1996. "Adonis." Der Neue Pauly 1: 120-122.
Baumgartner, W. 1959. "Das Nachleben der Adonisgarten auf Sardinien und im iibrigen Mittelmeergebiet." In Baumgartner, Zum Alten Testament und seiner
Umwelt. Ausgewahlte Aufsatze, pp. 247-273. Leiden.
Beckman, G. 1993-1997. "Mythologie. A. II. Bei den Hethitern." RLA 8: 564-572.
Beinlich, H. 1983. "Osiris in Byblos?" WO 14: 63-66.
1984. Die "Osirisreliquien": Zum Motiv der Korperzergliederung in der
altagyptischen Religion (Agyptologische Abhandlungen 42). Wiesbaden.
Bell, C. 1997. Ritual: Perspectives and dimensions. New York and Oxford.
Benichou-Safar, H. 1992. "Pratiques funeraires." DCPP: 361-362.
1995. "Les phenico-puniques et la mort: mise en perspective des recherches." In
Anonymous ed., I fenici: ieri oggi domani, pp. 95-105. Rome.
Benz, F.L. 1972. Personal names in the Phoenician and Punic inscriptions (Studia
Pohl 8). Rome.
Berger, P.L., and T. Luckmann. 1985. The social construction of reality: A treatise in
the sociology of knowledge. [ 1966]. Harmondsworth.
Berghe. See under Vanden Berghe.
Bergman, J. 1980. "Isis." LA 3: 186-203.
Bertrandy, F. 1992. " 'Signe de Tanit' ." DCPP: 416-418.
Bianchi, U. 1965. "Initiation, mysteres, gnose." In C. J. Bleeker, ed., Initiation (Studies
in the history of religions 10), pp. 154-171. Leiden.
1979. "Prolegomena: The religio-historical question of the mysteries of Mithra."
In U. Bianchi, ed., Mysteria Mithrae (EPRO 24), pp. 1-67. Leiden.
Black, J.A. 1981. "The New Year ceremonies in ancient Babylon: 'Taking Bel by the
hand' and a cultic picnic." Religion. A Journal of Religion and Religions 11: 3959.
Blackman, A.M. 1938. "Osiris as the maker of corn in a text of the Ptolemaic period."
Studia Aegyptiaca I (AnOr 17), pp. 1-3. Roma.
Bolle, K.W. 1987. "Myth." ER 10: 261-273. New York and London.
Bonechi, M. 1997. "Lexique et ideologic roy ale a I' epoque proto-syrienne." MAR!:
Annales de Recherches Interdisciplinaires 8: 477-535.
235
~hner
?ens an
1
nrici
; -; zur
u~~cher
-lin and
n iibriseiner
;.. der
"In
Smdia
e in
__ Jies
ra."
JY the
I: 39~
>d."
Rl:
,I
Jl
i
f,
i.:
,,
\
I,
236
Bottero, 1. 1980. "La mythologie de Ia mort en Mesopotamie ancienne." In Alster, ed ..
1980: 25-52.
1995. Mesopotamia: Writing, reasoning and the gods. [French original 1987;
English translation 1992]. Paperback edition. Chicago and London.
Bottero, 1., and S.N. Kramer. 1989. Lorsque les dieuxfaisaient l'homme: Mythologie
mesopotamienne. Paris.
Braarvig, J. 1996. "Dionysos som dende og gjenoppstaende guddom." Chaos 25: 1833.
Bremmer, J. N. 1994. Greek religion. Oxford.
ed. 1987. Interpretations of Greek mythology. London.
Brown, F.E. See under Rostovtzeff.
Brown, M. L. 1998. "Was there a West Semitic Asklepios?" UF 30: 133-154.
Brunner-Traut, E. 1980. "Lotos." LA 3: 1091-1096.
1982. "Mythos." LA 4: 277-286.
Buccellati, G. 1982. "The Descent of Inanna as a ritual journey to Kutha?" Syro-Mesopotamian Studies 4: 3-7.
Budge, E.A.W. 1911. Osiris and the Egyptian resurrection. Vol. 2. London and New
York.
Buisson, R. du Mesnil du. 1970. Etudes sur les dieux pheniciens herites par /'empire
romain (EPRO 14). Leiden.
Bunnens, G. 1992. "Puniques." DCPP: 364.
Burkert, W. 1979. Structure and history in Greek mythology and ritual (Sather classical
lectures 47). Berkeley, London, Los Angeles.
1982. "Literarische Texte und funktionaler Mythos: Zu !Star und Atral.Jasis." In
J. Assmann et al., eds., 1982: 63-82.
1984. Die orientalisierende Epoche in der griechischen Religion und Literatur
(Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist.
Klasse 1984:1).
1985. Greek religion. Archaic and classical. London.
1987. Ancient mystery cults. Cambridge, Mass., and London.
1992. The Orientalizing revolution: Near Eastern influence on Greek culture in
the Early Archaic Age. Cambridge, Mass., and London.
Cagni, L. 1982. "Misteri a Babilonia? Esempli della tematica del 'dio in vicenda'
nell'antica Mesopotamia." In U. Bianchi and M. J. Vermaseren, eds., La soteriologia de culti orientali nell' impero romano (EPRO 92), pp. 565-613. Leiden.
Cagni, L., ed. 1987. Ebla 1975-1987. Dieci anni di studi linguistici efilologici (Istituto
Universitario Orientale. Dipartimento di Studi Asiatici. Series Minor 27).
Napoli.
Caquot, A. 1959. "La divinite solaire ougaritique." Syria 36:90-101.
Carstens, P. 1996a. "Telepinu og vellugten." Chaos 25: 66-81.
1996b. "Om stormguder og deres forbundenhed til helligsteder." Dansk IT 59:
288-296.
1997. Drikoffer og libation i templer og pa alter. Ph.D.-diss. Arhus.
Cassin, E. 1987. Le semblable et le different: Symbolismes du pouvoir dans le procheorient ancien. Paris.
Cavigneux, A. 1998. "Sur le balag Uruamma'irabi et le Rituel de Mari." NABU 1998:
no. 43, p. 46.
See also under Durand.
237
ed.,
~u-
lui'
ist.
in
io-
'!
lJ:
Q.
Champagne, R.A. 1992. The structuralists on myth. New York and London.
Chaos. Dansk-norsk tidsskrift for religionshistoriska studier. Issue 25, 1996. Special
issue on dying and rising gods.
Chiodi, S.M. 1994. "II GIDIM: Un problema storico-religioso." A/ON 54:438-454.
Chuvin, P. 1986. "Nonnos de Panopolis entre paganisme et christianisme." Bulletin de
['Association de Guillaume Bude 45: 387-396.
Clermont-Ganneau, Ch. 1924. Recueil d'archeologie orientale. Paris.
Cohen, M.E. 1981 Sumerian hymnology: The Ersemma (HUCA Suppl. 2). Cincinnati.
1993. The cultic calendars of the ancient Near East. Bethesda, Maryland.
Collins, Adela J arbro. 1993. "The empty tomb in the gospel according to Mark." In E.
Stump and T.P. Flint, eds, 1993: 107-140.
Colpe, C. 1969. "Zur mythologischen Struktur der Adonis-, Attis- und Osiris-Oberlieferungen." InK. Bergerhof et al., eds, lisan mitfJurti (Fs W. von Soden; AOAT 1),
pp. 23-44.
1987. "Syncretism." ER 14: 219-227.
Cooper, J. 2000. "Assyrian prophecies, the Assyrian tree, and the Mesopotamian origins of Jewish monotheism, Greek philosophy, Christian theology, gnosticism,
and much more." lAOS 120: 430-444.
Cumont, F. 1927. "Les Syriens en Espagne et les Adonies a Seville." Syria 8: 330-41.
1931. Die orientalischen Religionen im romischen Heidentum. Leipzig.
1932. "Adonis et Sirius." In Melanges Gustave Glatz, vol 1: 257-64. Paris.
1935. "Adonis et canicule." Syria 16: 46-50.
Dalley, S., ed. 1998. The legacy of Mesopotamia. Oxford.
Daumas, F. 1975. "Choiakfeste." LA 1: 958-960.
1977. "Hathor." LA 2: 1024-1033.
I
Davis, S.T. 1993. "Was the tomb empty?" In E. Stump and T.P. Flint, eds., 1993: 77100.
Day, J. 1997. "Resurrection imagery from Baal to the Book of Daniel." In J. A. Emerton, ed., Congress volume Cambridge 1995 (VTSup 66), pp. 125-133. Leiden.
2000. Yahweh and the gods and goddesses of Canaan (JSOTSup 265). Sheffield.
Degen, R. 1968. "Zum 'Phonizisch-punischen' Monatsnamen krr." RSO 43: 239-242.
Del Olmo Lete, G. 1986. "The 'divine' names of the Ugaritic kings." UF 18: 83-95.
1987. "Los nombres 'divinos' de los reyes de Ugarit." Aula Orienta/is 5: 39-66.
1996. El continuum cultural cananeo: Pervivencias cananeas en el mundo fenicio-punico (Aula Orientalis. Supplementa 14). Barcelona.
1999. Canaanite religion according to the liturgical texts of Ugarit. Bethesda,
Maryland.
De!cor, M. 1976. "Le hi eros gamos d' Astarte." In M. Delcor 1976: 55-71. Lei den.
1976. Religion d'lsrael et Proche Orient ancien. Leiden.
1978. "Le probleme des jardins d' Adonis dans Isaie 17, 9-11 a Ia lumiere de Ia
civilisation syro-phenicienne." Syria 55: 371-94.
Detienne, M. 1993. The gardens of Adonis: Spices in Greek mythology. French original: Les Jardins d 'Adonis, 1972. Princeton.
Deubner, L. 1956. Attische Feste. Berlin.
Dietrich, M. 1988. "Marduk in Ugarit." SEL 5:79-101.
1995." 'ina iiml ulluti ', 'An jenen (fernen) Tagen'." In M. Dietrich and 0.
Loretz, eds., Vom A/ten Orient Zum A/ten Testament (Fs W. von Soden; AOAT
240), pp. 57-72. Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn.
j,
'll
~~t,.
.1
'il
\''
r!
1];1
ll1ll
['1!
1!'~
jll
l1i
!I,
I(!
J'
ii:
il
II:
lf!li
I'
)!'!
,I.
1'.
I,,l1i
i:
I,
I
I
I
I
I
'
238
239
!er
tic
2,
)f
. ..'
240
Farber-Fliigge, G. 1973. Der Mythos "Inanna und Enki" unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Liste der me (Studia Pohl 10). Rome.
Fascher, E. 1941. "Anastasis-Resurrectio-Auferstehung." Zeitschr. f die Neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 40: 166-229.
Fauth, W. 1964. "Adonis." Der Kleine Pauly I: 70-71.
1974. Review of W. Helck, Betrachtungen zur grossen Gottin (1971). Gnomon
46: 681-691.
Finkel, I.L., and M.J. Geller, eds. 1997. Sumerian gods and their representations
(Cuneiform Monographs 7). Groningen.
Finnestad, Ragnhild Bjerre. 1989. "The pharaoh and the 'democratization' of postmortem life." In G. Englund, ed. The religion of the ancient Egyptians: Cognitive structures and popular expressions (Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis
BOREAS: Uppsala Studies in Ancient Mediterranean and Near Eastern Civilizations 20), pp. 89-93. Uppsala.
Fleming, D.E. I 992. The installation of Baal's high priestess at Emar: A window on
ancient Syrian religion (HSS). Atlanta.
1993. "Baal and Dagan in ancient Syria." ZA 83: 88-98.
1994. "The storm god of Canaan." UF 26: 127-130.
1995. "New moon celebration once a year: Emar's !Jidasu of Dagan." In K. van
Lerberghe and A. Schoors, eds., Immigration and emigration within the ancient
Near East (Fs E. Lipinski), pp. 57-64. Leuven.
1998. "Mari and the possibilities of biblical memory." RA 92: 41-78.
2000. Time at Emar: The cultic calendar and the rituals from the Diviner's
Archive (Mesopotamian Civilizations 11). Winona Lake, Indiana.
Florentin, M.-C. See under Gaignebet.
Fontenrose, J. The ritual theory of myth. Berkeley and Los Angeles.
Ford, J. N. 1992. "The 'living rephaim' of Ugarit: Quick or defunct?" UF 24: 73-101.
Foxvog, D.A. 1993. "Astral Dumuzi." In M.E. Cohen eta!., eds., The tablet and the
scroll (Fs. W.W. Hallo), pp. 103-108. Bethesda, Maryland.
Frankfort, H. 1958. "The dying god." Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes
21: 141-151.
1962. Kingship and the gods: A study of ancient Near Eastern religion as the
integration of society and nature. [ 1948] Chicago.
Frazer, J.G. 1906. Adonis Attis Osiris: Studies in the history of Oriental religion. London.
1914. Adonis Attis Osiris (The golden bough, 3rd. ed., vol. 4:1). London.
Fronzaroli, P. 1997. "Les combats de Hadda dans les textes d'Ebla." MAR/: Annales de
Recherches Interdisciplinaires. 8: 283-290.
Gadd, C.J. 1933. "Babylonian myth and ritual." In S.H. Hooke, ed., Myth and ritual,
pp. 40-67. London.
Gaignebet, C. and M.-C. Florentin. 1979. Le carnaval: essais de mythologie populaire
(Le regard de l'histoire). Paris.
Galling, K. 1930. "Jesaia-Adonis." OLZ 33: 98-102.
Garbini, G. 1989. "L'iscrizione di Pyrgi." RSF 17: 179-87.
1994. La religione deifenici in Occidente (Dipartimento di studi orientali: Studi
Semitici. Nuova serie 12). Roma.
Gardiner, A. 1915. Review of J. G. Frazer, The golden bough: Adonis, Attis, Osiris
(1914). JEA 2: 121-126.
241
irhI
ons
nisis
on
r's
'es
n-
ie
re
jj
i I
113.
Gerholm, T. 1988. "On ritual: A postmodernist view." Ethnos 53: 190-233.
Gese, H. 1970. "Die Religionen Altsyriens." In H. Gese, M. Hafner and K. Rudolph,
Die Religionen Altsyriens, Altarabiens und der Mandiier (Die Religionen der
Menschheit 10,2), pp. 1-232. Stuttgart.
Gibson, J.C.L. 1978. Canaanite myths and legends. Edinburgh.
1979. "The last enemy." Scottish Journal of Theology 32: 151-69.
1986. "The theology of the Ugaritic Baal Cycle." Or 53: 202-19.
Gilhus, I. Sa: lid. 1996. "Guden som dr og oppstar. Et kjernesymbol for religionshistorien?" Chaos 25: 5-17.
Glatz, G. 1920. "Les fetes d'Adonis sous Ptolemee II." Revue des etudes grecques 33:
169-222.
Goedicke, G. 1963. "A cylinder seal of a ruler of Byblos of the third millennium." Mitteilungen des deutschen archiiologischen /nstituts. Abteilung Kairo 19: 1-6.
Gannet, H. 1988. "Dieux fugueurs, dieux captes chez les Hittites." RHR 205: 385-398./
Gordon, C. 1949. Ugaritic literature. Rome.
Gow, A.S.F. 1938. "The Adoniazusae ofTheocritus." JHS 58: 180-204.
Grabbe, L. L. 1976. "The seasonal pattern and the 'Baal Cycle'." UF 8:57-63.
1982. "U garitic !I! and plowing: On the proper cultivation of Semitic etymologies." UF 14: 89-92.
Gradwohl, R. 1997. "Drei Tage und der dtitte Tag." VI 47: 373-378.
Graf, F. 1997. "Asklepios, I. Religion." Der Neue Pauly 2:94-99.
1998. "Heroenkult." Der Neue Pauly 5:476-480.
Gras, M., P. Rouillard, and J. Teixidor. 1991. "The Phoenicians and death." Berytus 39:
127-176.
Greenfield, J. C. 1987. "Larnax tes Lapethou III revisited." In E. Lipinski, ed., Phoenicia and the east Mediterranean in the first millennium B. C. (StPhoen 5), pp. 39140 I. Leuven.
Greenspoon, L.J. 1981. "The origin of the idea of resurrection." In B. Halpern and J.D.
Levenson, eds., Traditions in transformation (Fs F.M. Cross). Winona Lake, pp.
247-321.
Gressmann, H. 1923. Tod und Auferstehung des Osiris (Der Alte Orient 23:3). Leipzig.
Griffiths, J.G. ed. 1970. Plutarch's De /side et Osiride. Edited with an introduction,
translation and commentary. Sine loco.
J.G., 1980. The origins of Osiris and his cult (Studies in the History of Religions; Supplements to Numen 40). Leiden.
1982. "Osiris." LA 4: 623-633.
242
243
)
u-
7-
lz-
.. ,
I.
Hess, R.S. 1986. "Divine names in the Amarna texts." UF 18: 149-68.
Hill, G.F. 1910. BMC Phoenicia= Catalogue of the Greek coins of Phoenicia. London.
Hirsch, H. 1968. " 'Den Toten zu beleben' ." AfO 22: 39-58.
Hjiirpe, J. 1972. Analyse critique des traditions arabes sur les Sabeens Harraniens.
Uppsala.
Hoffner, H.A., Jr. 1965. "The Elkunirsa myth reconsidered." RHA 23:6-16.
Hollis, S.T. 1998. "Otiose deities and the ancient Egyptian pantheon." Journal of the
American Research Center in Egypt 35: 61-71.
Honeyman, A.M. 1940. "The Phoenician title mtr]J <stmy." RHR 121: 5-17.
Honko, L. 1972. "The problem of defining myth." In H. Biezais, ed., The myth of the
state (SIDA 6), pp. 7-19. Stockholm.
Hooke, S.H., ed. 1933. Myth and ritual. London.
1958. Myth, ritual, and kingship. Oxford.
Hornung, E. 1983. Der Eine und die Vie/en: Agyptische Gottesvorstellungen. [1971]
Darmstadt.
1983. Conceptions of god in ancient Egypt: The one and the many. London,
Melbourne and Henley.
Horowitz, W. 1998. Mesopotamian cosmic geography (Mesopotamian Civilizations).
Winona Lake.
Hubert, H. and M. Mauss. 1909. Melanges d'histoire des religions. Paris.
Huffman, H.B. 1965. Amorite personal names in the Mari texts. Baltimore.
Husser, J.-M. 1997. "Shapash psychopompe et le pseudo hymne au solei! (KTU 1.6 vi
42-53)." UF 29: 227-244.
Hutter, M. 1985. Altorientalische Vorstellungen von der Unterwelt: Literar- und reli- 1
gionsgeschichtliche Uberlegungen zu "Nergal und Ereshkigal" (OBO 63).
Freiburg and Gi:ittingen.
Hvidberg, F.F. 1962. Weeping and laughter in the Old Testament: A study of Canaanite-Israelite religion. Leiden and Copenhagen.
Hvidberg-Hansen, P.O. 1988. "The Pyrgi texts seen in an East-West perspective." Acta
Hyperborea. 1: 58-68. Copenhagen.
Jacobsen, T. 1970. Towards the image ofTammuz and other essays on Mesopotamian
history and culture. Cambridge, Mass.
1976. The treasures of darkness: A history of Mesopotamian religion. New
Haven and London.
1987. The harps that once: Sumerian poetry in translation. New Haven and London.
Jacobsen, T., and B. Alster. 2000. "Ningiszida's boat-ride to Hades." In A. R. George
and I. L. Finkel, eds., Wisdom, gods and literature. Studes in Assyriology in
honour ofWG. Lambert, pp. 315-344. Winona Lake.
Jagersma, H. 1975. "ysn in 1. Konige xviii 27." VT 25: 674-676.
Janowski, B. 1989. Rettungsgewissheit und Epiphanie des Heils (WMANT 59). Neukirchen-Vluyn.
Jeppesen, K. 1996. "Antydninger af dl')d og opstandelse i den profetiske forkyndelse."
Chaos 25: 111-121.
Kammerer, T.R. 1998. sima milka: Induktion und Reception der mittelbabylonischen
Dichtung von Ugarit, Emar und Tell el- 'Amarna (AOAT 251 ). MUnster.
Katz, D. 1995. "Inanna's Descent and undressing the dead as a divine law." ZA 85:
221-233.
244
245
ta's
ion
l6-
"''
;
n-
nt
Kreuzer, S. 1983. Der lebendige Gott. Bedeutung, Herkunft und Entwicklung einer alttestamentlichen Gottesbezeichnung (BWANT 116). Stuttgart.
Kroll, J. 1932. Gott und Holle: Der Mythos vom Descensuskampje (Studien der Bibliothek Warburg 20). Leipzig - Berlin.
Kropp, M. 1994. "Versioni indipendenti o traduzione? Rilettura delle !amine d' oro di
Pyrgi." In Circolazioni culturali nel Mediterrane antico. Atti della sesta giornata
Camito-Semitica e lndoeuropea, pp. 189-96. Cagliari.
Kupper, J.-R. 1982. "Mari entre Ia Mesopotamie et 1a Syrie du nord a l'epoque paleobabylonienne." In Nissen and Renger, eds., 1982 vol. 1: 1173-185.
Kurtz, D.C., and J. Boardman. 1971. Greek burial customs. London.
Kutscher, R. 1990. ''The cult of Dumuzi!fammuz." In J. Klein and A. Skaist, eds., Barllan studies in Assyriology dedicated to Pinhas Artzi, pp. 29-44. Ramat Gan.
Lresse, J. 1955. Studies on the Assyrian ritual and series bft rimki. Copenhagen.
Lambert, W.G. 1959. "Divine love lyrics from Babylon." ISS 4: 1-11.
1969. "The reading of the god name dKA.DI." Z4. 59: 100-103.
1973. "Studies in Nergal." Review of Weiher (1971). BiOr 30: 355-363.
1974. "Der Mythos im alten Mesopotamien, sein Werden und Vergehen."
Zeitschrift for Religions- und Geistesgeschichte 26: 1-16.
1975. "The historical development of the Mesopotamian pantheon: A study of
sophisticated polytheism." In H. Goedicke and J.J. M. Roberts, eds., Unity and
diversity: Essays in the history, literature, and religion of the ancient Near East,
pp. 191-200. Baltimore and London.
1980. "The theology of death." In Alster, ed. 1980: 53-66.
I
1983. "A Neo-Babylonian Tamrnuz lament." lAOS 103: 211-215.
1985a. "A list of gods' names found at Mari." In J .-M. Durand and J.-R. Kupper,
eds., Miscellanea Babylonica. Melanges offerts a Maurice Birot, pp. 181-190.
Paris.
1985b. "The pantheon of Mari." MARl: Annates de Recherches lnterdisciplinaires 4: 525-539. Paris.
1988. "Old Testament mythology in its ancient Near Eastern context." VTSup 40:
124-143.
1990a. "A new Babylonian descent to the netherworld." InT. Abusch, et al., eds.,
Lingering over words. Studies in ancient Near Eastern literature in honor of William L. Moran, pp. 289-300. Atlanta.
1990b. "Ancient Mesopotamian gods: Superstition, philosophy, theology." RHR
207: 115-30.
1997. "Sumerian gods: Combining the evidence of texts and art." In Finkel and
Geller, eds., 1997: 1-10. Groningen.
Lambrechts, P. 1952. "Les fetes 'phrygiennes' de Cybele et d' Attis." Bulletin de
l'lnstitut Historique de Beige de Rome 27: 141-170.
1955. "La 'resurrection' d' Adonis." Annuaire de l'lnstitut de Philologie et
d'Histoire Orientales et Slaves 13: 208-40.
Lambrou-Phillipson, C. 1990. Hellenorientalia: The Near Eastern presence in the
Bronze Age Aegean c. 3000-1100. Gothenburg.
Langdon, S. 1914. Tammuz and lshtar. Oxford.
1923. The Babylonian epic of creation. Oxford.
Laurens, A.F., ed. 1989. Entre hommes et dieux: Le convive, le heros, le prophete (Lire
les polytheismes 2). Paris.
ii
IIli
!i
!1
ii
!i
246
1989. "Le bucher d'Heracles: l'empreinte du dieu." In Laurens, ed., 1989: 81-98.
Leahy, A. 1977. "The Osiris 'bed' reconsidered." Orientalia N.S. 46: 424-434.
Lehmann, F. 1968. Auferweckt am dritten Tag nach der Schrift: Friiheste Christologie,
Bekenntnisbildung und Schriftauslegung im Lichte von 1 Kor 15:3-5 (QD 38).
Freiburg, Basel, Wien.
Lemaire, A. 1986. "Divinites egyptiennes dans 1' onomastique phenicienne." In C. Bonnet eta!., eds., Religio phoenicia. (StPhoen 4), pp. 87-98. Namur.
Levenson, J.D. 1993. The death and resurrection of the beloved son: The transformation of child sacrifice in Judaism and Christianity. New Haven and London.
Levine, B.A., and J.-M. de Tarragon. 1984. "Dead kings and rephaim: The patrons of
the Ugaritic dynasty." lAOS 104: 649-59.
Lewis, T.J. 1989. Cults of the dead in ancient Israel and Ugarit (HSM 39). Atlanta.
1995. "Dead." DDD: 421-438.
1996. "Toward a literary translation of the Rapiuma texts." In N. Wyatt et a!.,
eds., Ugarit, religion and culture, pp. 115-149. Munster.
Lewy, H. 1895. Die semitischen Fremdworter im Griechischen. Berlin.
Ley, A. 1997. "Asklepios, II. Ikonographie." Der Neue Pauly 2: 99-100.
Lincoln, B. 1999. Theorizing myth: Narrative, ideology, and scholarship. Chicago and
London.
Lindow, J. 2000. "Interpreting myth." In Svensk Religionshistorisk Arsskrift 2000, pp.
64-80. Sine loco.
Lipinski, E. 1970. "La fete de I' ensevelissement et de Ia resurrection de Melqart." In A.
Finet, ed., Actes de Ia XVlle rencontre assyriologique intemationale, pp. 30-58.
Ham-sur-Heure.
1973. "Eshmun, 'healer'." Annali dell'lstituto Orientale di Napoli 23: 161-183.
1987. "Le dieu Damu dans l'onomastique d'Ebla." In Cagni, ed., 1987: 91-99.
1989. "L'element 'RS dans l'anthroponymie carthaginoise." In i}kmwt bnth byth:
Studia Semitica necnon /ranica (Fs R. Macuch), pp. 142-148. Wiesbaden.
1990. "Pluton, hypostase chthonienne de Baal Hamon?" In A. Mattilio, ed,
L'Africa romana. Atti del Vll convegno di studio. Sassari, pp. 245-250.
1995. Dieux et deesses de l'univers phenicien et punique. (StPhoen 14 = OLA
64)). Leuven.
!995b. "The inscribed marble vessels from Kition." In Z. Zevit eta!., eds., i}yym
Jywnh. Solving riddles and untying knots (Fs J. C. Greenfield). Winona Lake, pp.
435-41.
See also under Bonnet.
Lipinski, E., and B. Zannini Quirini. 1992. "Adonis." DCPP: 6-7.
Livingstone, A. 1986. Mystical and mythological explanatory works of Assyrian and
Babylonian scholars. Oxford.
Loretz, 0. 1980. "Vom Baal-Epitheton ADN zu Adonis und Adonaj." UF 12: 287-92.
1990. Ugarit und die Bibel. Darmstadt.
1994. "Mari, Ugarit und Byblos." In E. Acquaro eta!., eds., 1994: 113-124.
Rome.
1995. "Die Einzigkeit Jahwes (Dtn 6,4) im Licht des ugaritischen Baal-Mythos."
In Dietrich and Loretz, eds., 1995 (see under Dietrich 1995), pp. 215-304.
1996. "A Hurrian word (!kt) for the chariot of the Cloud-Rider." InN. Wyatt et
a!., eds., Ugarit, religion and culture (Fs J.C.L. Gibson), pp. 167-178. MUnster.
See also under Dietrich.
247
5t~,
38).
na-
: f
UJ.,
md
I .
ea,
vm
s."
Loucas, J. 1988. "La deesse de Ia prosperite dans les mythes mesopotamien et egeen de
Ia descente aux enfers." RHR 205: 227-244.
Luckmann, see under Berger.
Luft, U. 1984. "Sothisperiode." LA 5: 1117-1124.
Mander, P., and J.-M. Durand. 1995. Mitologia y religi6n del Oriente anti guo II/I:
Semitas occidentales (Ebla, Mari). (Colecci6n Estudios Orientales 8). Barcelona. Not seen. Known from JNES 59, 2000: 127-128 (R.D. Biggs).
Mannhardt, W. 1877. Antike Wald- und Feldkulte aus nordeuropiiischer Vberlieferung.
Berlin.
Marcus, D. 1972. "The verb 'to live' in Ugaritic." JSS 17:76-82.
Mariette, A. 1870. Denderah. Vol. 4. Paris.
Masson, E. 1989. Les douze dieux de l'immortalite. Croyances indo-europeennes a
Yazilikaya. Paris.
1991. Le combat pour l'immortalite. Heritage indo-europeen dans Ia mythologie
anatolienne. Paris.
Mauss, M. See under Hubert.
Meier, M. 1975. -ivd- Zur Geschichte eines griechischen Nomina/suffixes (Erg.hefte
zur Zeitschr. f. vergleichende Sprachforschung 23). Gottingen.
Mettinger, T. 1988. In search of God. The meaning and message of the everlasting
names. Philadelphia.
1990. "The elusive essence: YHWH, El and Baal and the distinctiveness of Israelite faith." In E. Blum et a!., eds., Die hebriiische Bibel und ihre zweifache
Nachgeschichte (Fs R. Rendtorff). Neukirchen-Vluyn, pp. 393-417.
1993. "Intertextuality: Allusion and vertical context systems in some Job ~s
sages." In H.A. McKay and D.J.A. Clines, eds., Of prophets' visions and the wisdom of sages. Essays in honour of R. Norman Whybray (JSOTSup 162), pp. 257280. Sheffield.
1995. No graven image? Israelite aniconism in its ancient Near Eastern context
(ConBOT 42). Stockholm.
Metzger, M. 1983. "Gottheit, Berg und Vegetation in vorderorientalischen Bildtradition." ZDPV 99: 54-94.
Modeus, M. fc. Sacrifice and symbol: Biblical seliimfm in a ritual perspective (forthcoming in ConBOT).
Momigliano, A. 1987. "Cybele." ER 4: 185-187.
Montet, P. 1923. "Le pays de Negaou, pres de Byblos, et son dieu." Syria 4: 181-192.
1928. Byblos et l'Egypte. Texte. Paris.
1929. Byblos et l'Egypte. Atlas. Paris.
Moor, J.C. de. 1969. Rev. of F. Grondahl, Die Personennamen der Texte aus Ugarit
(Rome, 1967). BO 26: 105-108.
1971. The seasonal pattern of the Ugaritic myth of Ba'lu (AOAT 16). Neukirchen-Vluyn.
1976. "Rapi'iima-Rephaim." Z4W88: 323-345.
1985. "'Athtartu the huntress (KTU 1.92)." UF 17: 225-230.
1987. An anthology of religious texts from Ugarit. Lei den.
1988a. "The seasonal pattern in the legend of Aqhatu." SEL 5: 61-78.
1988b. " '0 death, where is thy sting?' " In L. Eslinger and G. Taylor, eds.,
Ascribe to the Lord (Memorial Craigie; JSOTSup 67), pp. 99-107. Sheffield.
1990. "Lovable death in the ancient Near East." UF 22: 233-246.
248
1997. The rise of Yahwism: The roots of Israelite monotheism (BETL 91).
Revised and enlarged edition. Leuven.
See also under Dijkstra.
Moortgat, A. 1949. Tammuz: Der Unsterblichkeitsgedanke in der altorientalischen
Bildkunst. Berlin.
Moortgat-Correns, U. 1986. "Einige Bemerkungen zur 'Statue Cabane'." In M. KellyBuccellati, ed., Insight through images: Studies in honor of Edith Porada (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica 21 ), pp. 183-191. Malibu.
Moran. W.L. 1960. "Early Canaanite yaqtula." Or 29: 1-19.
Muller, H.-P. 1983-84. "Mythos als Gattung archaischen Erzahlens und die Geschichte
von Adapa." AfO 29-30: 75-89.
1995. "Ein griechisches Handerhebungsgebet?-Zu Sappho 1 D. (=I LP)." In
M. Weippert and S. Timm, eds., Meilenstein: Festgabe fiir Herbert Donner
(Agypten und Altes Testament 30), pp. 134-142. Wiesbaden.
1996. "Der phonizisch-punische mqm '1m im Licht einer althebraischen Isoglosse." Orientalia 65: 111-26.
1997a. "Sterbende und auferstehende Gotter? Eine Skizze." ThZ 53: 74-82.
1997b. ''Unterweltsfahrt und Tod des Fruchtbarkeitsgottes.'' In R. Albertz, ed.,
Religion und Gesellschaft. Studien zu ihrer Wechselbeziehung in den Kulturen
des antiken Vorderen Orients. Vol. I, pp. 1-13. Munster.
1999. "Die Geschichte der phonizischen und punischen Religion. Ein Vorbericht." JSS 44: 17-33.
Na'aman, N. 1990. "On gods and scribal traditions in the Amarna Letters." UF 22:
247-55.
Nasstrom, B.-M. 1989. The abhorrence of love. Studies in rituals and mystic aspects in
Catullus 'poem of Attis (Women in religion 3). Stockholm.
Nesselrath, H.G. 1999. "Lukianos." Der Neue Pauly 7: 493-501.
Neu, E. 1995. "Hethiter und hethitisch in Ugarit." In Dietrich and Loretz, eds., 1995:
115-129. Munster.
Niehr, H. 1994a. "Zum Totenku1t der Konige von Sam'al im 9. und 8. Jh. v. Chr." SEL
11:57-73.
1994b. "Uberlegungen zum E1-Tempel in Ugarit." UF 26: 419-426.
1998. "Herkunft, Geschichte und Wirkungsgeschichte eines Unterweltgottes in
Ugarit, Phonizien und Israel." UF 30: 569-585.
1999. "Zu den Beziehungen zwischen Ritualen und Mythen in Ugarit." JNSL 25:
109-136.
Nilsson, Martin P. 1920. Primitive time-reckoning (Acta Societatis Humaniorum Litterarum Lundensis I). Lund.
1922. "Der Flammentod des Herakles auf dem Oite." AR 21: 310-316.
Nissen, H.-J., and J, Renger, eds. 1982. Mesopotamien und seine Nachbarn (25 RAJ).
Berlin.
Notscher, F. 1962. "Zur Auferstehung nach drei Tagen." In Notscher, Vom A/ten zum
Neuen Testament. Gesammelte Aufsiitze (BBB 17), pp. 231-236. [1954] Bonn.
1980. Altorientalischer und alttestamentlicher Auferstehungsglauben. Neudruck
1970, durchgesehen und mit einem Nachtrag herausgegeben von Josef Scharbert. Reprint of the 1970 edition [ 1926]. Darmstadt.
249
Oberhuber, K. 1976. "Ein zentrales Problem der altmesopotamischen Religionsgeschichte." In A. Morpurgo Davies and W. Meid, eds., Studies in Greek, Italic,
and Indo-European Linguistics (Fs L.R. Palmer), pp. 261-271. Innsbruck.
Oden. R.A., Jr. !979-80. "Theoretical assumptions in the study of Ugaritic myths."
Maarav 2: 43-63.
Olsson, T. 1983. "Gudsbild, talsituation och litterar genre: Exempel fran Maasaifolket i
Kenya." In Arsbok 1983 for Foreningen Uirare i Religionskunskap, pp. 91-109.
Sine loco.
1999. "Verbal representation of religious beliefs: A dilemma in the phenomenology of religions. In E. Reenberg Sand and J. Podemann Sl)rensen, eds.,
1999: 75-92.
2000. "De rituella falten i Gwanyebugu." In Svensk religionshistorisk arsskrift
2000, pp. 9-63. Sine loco.
Olyan, S. M. 1987. "Some observations concerning the identity of the Queen of
heaven." UF 19: 161-74.
Otten, H. 1953. "Ein kanaanaischer Mythus aus Bogazkoy." M/0 1: 125-50.
Pardee, D. 1988. "A new datum for the meaning of the divine name Milkashtart." In L.
Eslinger and G. Taylor, eds., Ascribe to the Lord (Memorial Craigie; JSOTSup
67), pp. 55-68. Sheffield.
1993. "Poetry in Ugaritic ritual texts." In J.C. de Moor and W.G.E. Watson, eds.,
Verse in ancient Near Eastern prose (AOAT 42), pp. 207-218. Kevelaer and
Neukirchen- Vluyn.
1996. "Marzil)u, kispu, and the Ugaritic funerary cult: A minimalist view." InN.
Wyatt et al., eds., 1996: 273-287. Munster.
I
See also under Bordreuil.
Parker, S.B. 1972. "The Ugaritic deity Rapi'u." UF 4:97-104.
1987. "Death and devotion: The composition and theme of AQHT." In J. H.
Marks and R.M. Good, eds., Love and death in the ancient Near East (Fs M
Pope), pp. 71-83. Guilford, Connecticut.
1989. "KTU 1.16 III, the myth of the absent god and 1 Kings 18." UF 21: 28396.
Parpola, S. 1997b. Assyrian prophecies (SAA 9). Helsinki.
1997c. "The concept of the saviour and belief in resurrection in ancient Mesopotamia." Academia Scientiarum Fennica. Year Book 1997, pp. 51-57.
2000. "Monotheism in ancient Assyria." In B.N. Porter, ed., One god or many?
Concepts of divinity in the ancient world (Transactions of Casco Bay Assyriological Institute 1). Bethesda, Maryland, 165-209.
Paul, S.M. 1995. " 'Emigration' from the Netherworld in the ancient Near East." In K.
van Lerberghe and A. Schoors, eds., Immigration and emigration within the
ancient Near East (Fs E. Lipinski; OLA 65), pp. 221-227. Leuven.
Pedersen, 0. 1998. Archives and libraries in the ancient Near East I 500-300 B. C.
Bethesda, Maryland.
Penglase, C. 1997. Greek myths and Mesopotamia: Parallels and influence in the Homeric hymns and Hesiod. Paperback ed. [1994). London.
Petersen, D.L., and M. Woodward. 1977. "Northwest Semitic religion: A study of relational structures." UF 9: 233-48.
Pettinato, G. 1980. "Pre-Ugaritic documentation of Ba' al." In G. Rends burg et al., eds.,
The Bible world (Fs Cyrus H. Gordon). New York, pp. 203-209.
.:
250
251
l-
I.
252
Scandone Matthiae, G. 1981. "II problema delle inftuenze egiziane sulla religione fenicia." In Anonymous, ed., La religione fenicia: Matrici orientali e sviluppi occidentali, pp. 61-80. Roma.
1991. "Hathor signora di Bib1o e Ia Baa1at Gebal." ACFP 2: 401-406.
Scandone Matthiae and P. Xella. 1981. "ij'yt3w di Biblo =rasap?" RSF 9: 147-152.
Scharff, A. 1947. "Friihe Vorstufen zum 'Komosiris' ." FuF 21-23: 38-39.
Schjpdt, J.P. 1999. "Typological and genetic comparisons: Implications and perspectives." In E. Reenberg Sand and J. Podemann Sprensen, eds., 1999: 121-130.
Copenhagen.
Schmidt, W. [H]. 1963. "Baals Tod und Auferstehung." Zeitschrift fiir Religions- und
Geistesgeschichte 15: 1-13.
Schmidt, B.B. 1994. Israel's beneficent dead. Ancestor cult and necromancy in ancient
Israelite religion and tradition (FAT 11 ). Ti.ibingen.
1996. "A re-evaluation of the Ugaritic king list (KTU 1.113)." InN. Wyatt, ed.,
1996: 289-304. Munster.
Schmitz, P.C. 1995. "The Phoenician text from the Etruscan sanctuary at Pyrgi." lAOS
115: 559-575.
Scholem, G. 1977. Von der mystischen Gestalt der Gottheit: Studien zu Grundbegriffen
der Kabbala. Frankfurt am Main.
Schreckenberg, H. 1977. Rezeptionsgeschichtliche und textkritische Untersuchungen
zu Flavius Josephus (ALGHJ 10). Leiden.
Schretter, M.K. 1974. Alter Orient und Hellas: Fragen der Beeinflussung griechischen
Gedankengutes aus altorientalischen Quellen, dargestellt an den Gottem Nergal, Rescheph, Apollon (lnnsbrucker Beitrage zur Kulturwissenschaft. Sanderheft 33). Innsbruck.
Schroeder, 0. 1915. "Ueber den Namen des Tamuz von Byblos in der Amamazeit."
OLZ 18: 291-3.
Schuler, E. von. 1983. "Kleinasien." WdM 1: 141-216.
Schwemer, D. fc. 2001. Die Wettergottgestalten Mesopotamiens und Nordsyriens im
Zeitalter der Keilschriftkulturen: Materialien und Studien nach den schriftlichen
Quellen. Wiesbaden.
Scurlock, J.A. 1991. "Taklimtu: A display of the grave goods?" NABU 1991 no. 1, p. 3.
1992. "K 164 (BA 2, P. 635): New light on the mourning rites for Dumuzi?" RA
86: 53-67.
Seeber, C. 1980. "Komosiris." LA 3:744-746.
Servais-Soyez, B. 1981. "Adonis." LIMC 1/1:222-229 and 112: 160-170 (figs.).
Seters, J. van. 1983. In search of history. New Haven and London.
Seyrig, H. 1940. "Les bas-reliefs, pretendues d' Adonis, aux environs de Byblos." Syria
21: 113-22.
1945. "Antiquites syriennes 39. Heracles-Nergal." Syria 24: 62-80.
1963. "Antiquites syriennes 83. Les grands dieux de Tyr a l'epoque grecque et
romain." Syria 40: 19-28.
1972a. "Antiquites syriennes 96: La resurrection d' Adonis et le texte de Lucien."
Syria 49: 97-100.
1972b. "Antiquites syriennes 98. Bas-relief des dieux de Hierapolis." Syria 49:
104-08.
Shaffer, A. See under Toumay in the section Sources.
253
i-
Ska. J .L. 1990. "Our fathers have told us." Introduction to the analysis of Hebrew narratives (Subsidia Biblica 13). Rome.
Sladek, W.R. 1974. Inanna 's Descent to the Netherworld (Diss. Johns Hopkins University, Ph.D. 1974, Language and Literature, general). (University Microfilms,
order no. 74-27, 928). Ann Arbor.
Smith, J.I. 1987. "Afterlife." ER 1: 107-116.
Smith, Jonathan z. 1973. "When the bough breaks." History of Religions 12: 342-71.
1987. "Dying and rising gods." ER 4: 521-527.
1990. Drudgery divine: On the comparison of early Christianities and the religions of late Antiquity (Jordan lectures 1988). London.
Smith, MarkS. 1985. "Baal in the land of Death." UF 17:311-14.
1986. "Interpreting the Baal Cycle." UF 18: 313-39.
1988a. "Death in Jeremiah, ix, 20." UF 19: 289-293.
1988b. "Divine form and size in Ugaritic and Pre-exilic Israelite religion." Z4W
100: 424-427.
1990. Review of C. Bonnet, Melqart (1988). lAOS 110: 590-592.
1994. The Ugaritic Baal Cycle. Vol. 1 (VTSup 55). Leiden.
1996. "Melqart, Baal of Tyre and Dr. Bonnet." UF 28: 773-775.
1998. "The death of 'dying and rising gods' in the Biblical world. An update,
with special reference to Baal in the Baal Cycle." SlOT 12: 257-313.
Soden, W. von. 1955. "Gibt es ein Zeugnis dafiir, dass die Babylonier an die Wiederauferstehung Marduks geglaubt haben?" Z4 51 (N.F. 17): 130-166.
1957. "Auferstehung I. Sterbende und auferstehende Gotter." RGG, 3rd ed. 1:
688-689.
I
1967. "Zum Schlusstlick von !tars Unterweltsfahrt." Z4 58: 192-195.
1987. "Itab/pal und Damu: Gotter in den Kulten und in den theophoren Namen
nach den Ebla-texten." In Cagni, ed., 1987: 75-90.
S~rensen, see under Podemann S~rensen and under Sand.
Soyez, B. 1977. Byblos et lajete des adonies (EPRO 60). Leiden.
See also under Servais-Soyez.
Sperber, D. 1991. Rethinking symbolism (Cambridge Studies in Anthropology 11 ).
[French originall974; English translation 1975]. Cambridge.
Spronk, K. 1986. Beatific afterlife in ancient Israel and in the ancient Near East
(AOAT 219). Kevalaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn.
Stadelmann, R. 1967. Syrisch-paliistinensische Gottheiten in Agypten (Probleme der
Agyptologie 5). Leiden.
Steiner, R. C. 1992. "Northwest Semitic incantations in an Egyptian medical papyrus
of the fourteenth century B.C.E." lNES 51: 191-200.
Stieglitz, R. R. 1998. "The Phoenician-Punic menology." In M. Lubetski et a!., eds.,
Boundaries of the ancient Near Eastern world(= Fs C. Gordon; JSOTSup 273),
pp. 211-221. Sheffield.
Stocks, H. 1936. "Adoniskult in Nordafrika." Berytus 3: 1-50.
Stol, M. 1988. "Greek L\.EIKTHRION: The lying-in-state of Adonis." In J. H. Kamstra
et a!., eds., Funerary symbols and religion (Fs H. van Voss), pp. 127-128.
Kampen.
Stolz, F. 1982. "Funktionen und Bedeutungsbereiche des ugaritischen Ba'alsmythos."
In J. Ass mann eta!., eds., 1982: 83-118.
1994. "Mythos II. Religionsgeschichtlich." TRE 23: 608-625.
254
255
Vermaseren, M.J. 1977. Cybele and Attis: The myth and the cult. London.
Vemant, J.-P. 1990. Myth and society in ancient Greece. [1974] New York.
1992. Mortals and immortals: Collected essays. Edited by F.I. Zeitlin. [1991]
ilo-
"b!s
cae
ia1
l.
n-
Ill
ta-
en
9-
364.
1989. "Death and resurrection in the A.B. Cycle." UF 21: 425-34.
Watson, P.L. 1972. "The death of 'Death' in the Ugaritic texts." lAOS 92: 60-64.
Wegner, I. See under Haas.
Weidner, E.F. 1915. Handbuch der babylonischenAstronomie. Leipzig.
Weiher, E. von. 1971. Der babylonische Gott Nergal (AOAT 11). Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn.
Weill, N. 1966. "Ad6niazousai ou les femmes sur le toit." Bulletin de La Cor/espondance Heltenique 90: 664-698.
1970. "La fete d' Adonis dans Ia Samienne de Menandre." Bulletin de La Correspondance Heltenique 94: 591-593.
Weinfeld, M. 1973. "'Rider of the Clouds' and'Gatherer of the Clouds'." JANES 5:
421-26.
Weippert, M. 1997. "Ecce non dorrnitabit neque dorrniet qui custodit Israel." In idem,
Jahwe und die anderen Gotter: Studien zur Religionsgeschichte des antiken
Israel in ihrem syrisch-paliistinensischen Kontext (FAT 18), pp. 99-107. Ttibingen.
Welles, C. B. See under Rostovtzeff.
Welten, P. 1983. "Bethlehem und die Klage urn Adonis." ZDPV 99: 188-203.
West, D.R. 1995. Some cults of Greek goddesses and female daemons of Oriental origin (AOAT 233). Kevelaer and Neukirchen-V1uyn.
West, M.L. 1997. The East face of Helicon: West Asiatic elements in Greek poetry and
myth. Oxford.
Widengren, G. 1945. "Konungens vistelse i dOdsriket." SEA 10:66-81.
1958. "'Early Hebrew myths and their interpretation." In S. H. Hooke, ed., Myth,
ritual and kingship, pp. 149-203. Oxford.
Wiggermann, F.A.M. 1997. "Transtigridian snake gods." In Finkel and Geller. eds.,
1997: 33-55.
1999. "Nergal. A. Philologisch." RIA 9: fasc. 3-4: 215-223.
2000. "Nin-giszida." RIA 9: fasc. 5-6: 368-373.
Ii
.'!
'I
: i
256
Wiggins, S.A. 1996. "Shapsh. lamp of the gods." In N. Wyatt eta!., eds .. 1996: 327350. Miinster.
Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, U. von. 1925. Reden und Vortriige. Berlin.
Wilcke, C. 1970. "Eine Schicksalsentscheidung fiir den toten Urnammu." In A. Finet,
ed., Actes de la XVI/e rencontre assyriologique internationale, pp. 79-92. Hamsur-Heme.
1976-1980. "Inanna!lstar (Mesopotamien). A. Philologisch." RIA 5: 74-87.
1988. "Konig Suigis Himmelfahrt." In Miinchner Beitriige zur Volkerkunde. i:
245-255.
Wild, S. 1973. Libanesische Ortsnamen (Beiruter Texte und Studien 9). Beirut.
Wildberger, H. 1978. Jesaja (BK 10:2). Neukirchen-Vluyn.
Will, E. 1975. "Le rituel des adonies." Syria 52: 93-105.
Winkler, J.J. 1990. The constraints of desire: The anthropology of sex and gender in
ancient Greece. New York and London.
Wissmann, H. 1979. "Auferstehung I. Auferstehung der Toten Ill Religionsgeschichtlich." TRE 4: 442-443.
Woodward, M. See under Petersen.
Wright, D.P. 2001. Ritual in narrative: The dynamics offeasting, mourning, and retaliation rites in the Ugaritic tale ofAqhat. Winona Lake.
Wyatt, N. 1999. "Degrees of divinity. Some mythical and ritual aspects of West Semitic
kingship." UF 31: 853-888.
Wyatt, N., eta!., eds. 1996. Ugarit, religion and culture (Fs J.C.L. Gibson; UBL 12).
Miinster.
Xella, P. 1976. Problemi del mito nel Vicino Oriente antico. (Supplemento n. 7 agli
Annali [AION?] vol. 36, fasc. 2). Napoli.
1982. "L'influence Babylonienne a Ougarit ..."In Nissen and Renger, eds., 1982,
vol. 1: 321-338.
1983a. "Aspekte religiOser Vorstellungen in Syrien nach den Ebla- und Ugarittexten." UF 15: 279-90.
1983b. "Sulla pili antica storia di alcune divinita fenicie." In ACFP 1, vol. 2:
401-407. Rome.
1984. "Sui nome punica 'bdkrr." RSF 12: 21-30.
1987. Archeologia dell' inferno: L'aldila nel mondo antico vicinorientale.
Verona.
1988. "D'Ugarit a Ia Phenicie: Surles traces de Rashap, Horon, Eshmun." WO
19: 45-64.
1990. " 'Divinites doubles' dans 1e monde phenico-punique." Semitica 39: 167175.
1991. Baal Hammon: Recherches sur l'identite et l'histoire d'un dieu phenicopunique (Collezione di Studi Fenici 32). Roma.
1992. "L'identita di 'dn nell'iscrizione sulla scatola di Ur." RSF 20: 83-91.
1992b. "Ugarit." DCPP: 481-484.
1993. "Eschmun von Sidon. Der phonizische Ask1epios." In M. Dietrich and 0.
Loretz, eds., Mesopotamica- Ugaritica - Biblica (Fs K. Bergerhof; AOAT
232), pp. 481-98. Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn.
1994. "Pantheon e culto a Biblo. Aspetti e problemi." In E. Acquaro eta!., eds.,
1994: 195-214. Rome.
257
:t,
1:
t-
I.
1995a. "La religione fenicia: parametri cronologici e tipologia storica." In Anonymous, ed., 1995: 139-49. Rome.
1995b. "Ugarit et les pheniciens: Identite culturelle et rapports historiques." In
M. Dietrich and 0. Loretz, eds., 1995: 239-266. MUnster.
See also under Pomponio, Ribichini and Scandone respectively.
Yamauchi, E.M. 1965. "Tammuz and the Bible." JBL 84: 283-90.
1966. "Additional notes on Tammuz." ISS 11: 10-15.
Yon, M. 1988. "$i)rmt, la chaleur de Mot." UF 21:462-466.
Zadok, R. 1977-78. "Historical and onomastic notes." WO 9: 35-56.
Ziegler, N., and N. Wasserman. 1994. "Qatum baJtum--a check-list." NABU 1994:
2, no. 29.
Zimmerli, W. 1969. Ezechiel (BK 13:1). Neukirchen-Vluyn.
Zimmem, H. 1909. "Der babylonische Gott Tamuz." In Abh. der konigl. Siichsischen
Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften 57, Phil.-hist. Kl. 27), pp. 699-738. Leipzig.
1918. Zum babylonischen Neujahrsfest. Zweiter Beitrag (Berichte tiber die Verhandlungen der Sachsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig. Phil.hist. Klasse 70:5). Leipzig.
259
List of Illustrations
3.1. The vase from Sidon. Reportedly found in the vicinity of Sidon. Kept in the Berlin
Museum (VA 569) but now lost. Drawings from Pietschmann (1889: 225). Photographs
of the item are found in Barnett (1969: pl. IV), Delcor (1976: 69ff), and Bonnet (1988:
pl. I, fig. 1).
4.1. Praenestine mirror, found at Orbetello. The coffin, supposedly containing young
Adonis, watched by Venus, Jupiter, and Proserpine-Persephone. Louvre 1728. Here reproduced after D. Emmanuel-Rebuffat (1997: fig. 7). Courtesy: L'Errna di Bretschneider.
6.1. Mummy of Osiris with sprouting corn. Bas-relief from the roof temple of Philae.
Here reproduced from Budge (1911: vol. 1: 58).
6.2-4. Osiris' resurrection, depicted on reliefs from the Osiris temple at Dendara. Originally published by Mariette (1870, vol. 4: pl. 90). Reproduced by me after Podemann
S~rensen (2001: 117, figs. 4-6).
l,(,,
i,l:i
261
Indexes
93n.
Hoseah
6
6:2
10: 5
21
93,94, 214
220n.
!!
41n.
Jonah
2: 1
214
41n.
Zephaniah
1: 5
128n.
41n.
Zechariah
12: 11
94
135n.
41n.
128n.
128n.
128
94
162
128n.
128
Psalms
49: 8-10, 16
50:2
88: 11
220
:'1
210n.
102
94
.-I
Job
14: 12
33:24,28
Daniel
I 1: 37
2 Maccabees
4: 18-20
Sirach
48: 5
130n.
129,199,222
87
21
Matthew
15:21-28
16: 21
17:23
20: 19
II
94
210n.
II
'I
220
:lj
I
106
94
220
214n.
214n.
214n.
262
Mark
7: 24-30
Luke
13: 32
24: 21. 46
John
2: 19-22
11:37,39
12: 24
220
214n.
214n.
89
214n.
148
Acts
17: 31-32
Romans
10:7
45
221n.
I Corinthians
15: 35-49
15: 4
148
214
I Peter
3: 18-22
221
263
5
I.
14:14-18
155, 156
32
126
41
126
43
93n., 105n.
43 See also under Larnax tes
Lapethou, LL no. 2
44:2
95n.
47
126, 180
63
126
64
126
66
126, 161, 162
70
91, 92n.
77
94
77: I
95
81:1
208n.
90
91, 92n.
93
91, 92n.
93:4
95n.
99
126
117: 1
73
159
105n.
161: 4
92
162: 1
144n.
202 A: lines 3, 13-14
93n.
214: 2-3
93n.
215:2
93n.
277
38, 96, 103ff., 105n.,
108, 114n., 211, 220
KAR 143
23
KBo XXXII, 13 (Hurrian-Hittite
bilingual)
79
Kition III
160n., 162n, 164n.
KTU
1.2.!: 17
1.2.!: 34
1.3.!: 3-4
1.3 .III: 31-32
1.3.V: 9
1.3.V: 17-18
1.4.V: 6-7
1.4.V: 41-42
1.4.V:42
1.4.VII: 39
1.4.VII: 42- 1.6.VI
1.4.VII: 42ff.
1.4.VII: 49-52
1.4.VIII: 21-24
1.4.VIII: 47-48
l25n.
125
74n.
56n.
125
60
59 f.
56n.
56n.
85n.
57
57
57
60
56n.
1.5- 1.6
1.5.II: 3-6
1.5.V: 5-17
1.5.V: 6-8
1.5.V: 17ff.
1.5.VI- 1.6.I
1.5.VI- 1.6.!: 8
1.5.VI: 3-10
1.5. VI: 9-10
1.5.VI: 10
1.6.!: 7-9
1.6.!: 8-31
1.6.!: 15-31
1.6.!: 32-67
1.6.!: 41-43
1.6.II: 6-9
1.6.II: 13-23
1.6.II: 24-25
1.6.II: 30-35
1.6.III - IV: 24
1.6.III
1.6.III: 2-3
1.6.III: 8-9
1.6.III: 20-21
1.6.IV: 1-3
1.6.IV: 5
1.6.IV: 12-14
1.6.IV: 16
1.6.V
1.6.V: 8-9
1.6.VI: 16-22
1.6.VI: 42-53
1.6.VI: 58
1.12
1.12. II: 44-45
1.16.!:22
1.16.II: 43
1.17.VI: 26-33
1.19.IV: 63
1.22.!: 8
1.41: 44-45
1.47:20,25
1.78
1.87: 48-50
1.92: 2
1.100
1.100:20
1.108
38
60
61
58
35, 58, 61n.
62
58
61
74n.
74n.
63
58,63
62
58
74n.
208
61
60
58
58
58
63
63, 74n.
63, 74n.
6ol
74n.
60
74n.
63
58, 59n.
58
75
126
38,67,80,219
59n.
59
59
68ff.
56n.
74
163
207n.
63
163n.
207n.
206n.
207n.
75
,'!<
264
73, 127
1.113
207n.
1.114:9-11
207
1.118: 19.24
38f., 63, 64ff., 73, 75
1.161
62
Ll61: 20-23
163
Ll64: 3-9
Lamax tes Lapethou (abbrev. LL)
2 (KAI no. 43)
93n., 105
3 (Honeyman 1938) 91, 93n., 94n.,
103n., 105, 180
London Medical Papyrus,
162
nos. 28 and 33
Mari
20ln.
A. 512:7-15
15ln., 201,206
A. 1146
200
A. 3165
45, 186, 194
Nergal and Ereshkigal
195f.
Ningishzida's Descent
169
Pyramid Texts
145, 148
518d
177n.
590a
177n.
634c
177n.
903a
177n.
2107b
176n.
Damascius, Vita Isid.
158
131 (Zintzen)
155f.
302
28
De Dea Syria
84n., 18ln.
3
19, 179
6-7
131ff., 148, 178n., 211
6
176n.
7
70n.
8
Diodorus Siculus
86n.
IV,38
106n.
XIII, 108,4
106n.
XX, 14,2
Dioskurides Pedanius, De materia
medica IV, 70
162n.
86
Eudoxus of Cnidus
Firmicus Matemus, De errore
prof. rei.
159n.
III
134n., 157
XXII
265
'
106
204
'
' ;!
12n.
JQ4
I
l
I
)
198
'+V
05
5n.
96
if.
~8
1.
l.
Herodotus
I, 199
135
II, 44
84, 181n.
II, 144
180n.
II, 156
180
Hesiod
Carmina, Fragm. 32 (Rzach) 127n.
Shield of Heracles, 42-56
18ln.
Theogony,530
181n.
Theogony, 775-806
114n.
Homeric Hymn to
Demeter
119n., 151, 176
Jerome
Ep. 58,3
125n., 130
Explan. in Ezech. III, 8, 14
129
Josephus
Ant. VIII, 5, 3 (144-146) 88ff., 108
Contra Apionem I, 116-119
89
Livy XXII, 1, 10
104n.
Lucian, Pseudo Lucian,
see De Dea Syria
Macrobius, Saturn. I, 21, 10
158
Menandros, Sarnia, 35-50
127n.
Nonnos, Dionys.
XL
87
XL, 411-422
102n.
XL, 469-492
102n.
Origen, Selecta in Ezech.
to 8:12
113n., 129
Ovid, Metam.
X, 215
116n.
X, 708ff.
118n.
X, 725-739
127n.
X, 725-727
116n.
Papyri Graecae magicae (Preisendanz)
IV, 336-339
121n.
IV, 2900-2907
121n., l50n.
Papyri Petrie 3, no. 142
122,209
Pausanias
VII, 17, 10-12
157
XI, 41, 2-3
125n.
Pedanius Dioskurides, see Dioskurides
Philo Byblius, Eusebius, Praep. Ev.
I, 10,27
85n.
1,10,31
99
I, 10, 38
156n.
Philostratus, Vita Apollon. Tyan.
V,4
107n.
V,5
84n., 181n.
VII, 32
146
Plato, Phaedrus, 276 B
118n.
Plutarch,
Alchibiades XVIII, 2-3
117n.
De !side et Osiride
168
De !side 356C ( 13)
215n.
De !side 3578 ( 15)
126n.
De !side 366F ( 39)
215n.
De !side 3718 ( 49)
180n.
De !side 375A-D ( 15-16) 176n.
De !side 376D ( 41)
180n.
Nicias XIII, 7
117n.
Polybius
VII, 9, 2
16ln.
XXXI, 12
106n.
Pomponius Mela
Ill,46
86n., 107n., 18ln.
Porphyry, De Abst. IV, 9
94
Pseudo-Clem. Recogn. X, 24
87
Sappho, Frag. 140a (LP)/152
I
(Reinach)
116n.
Scholia in Theocritum
lll,48
13ln.
XV, 102
150n.
Silicus lta1icus, Punica III, 32-44 107
Sophocles, Thrachin. 119ff.
87n.
Stephan us of Byzantium
176n.
Strabo
XVI, 2, 7
86n., 95n.
XVI, 2, 19
124n.
Suda
118n., 124n.
Tertullian, Apol. XV, 5
87n.
Theocritus, Idyll XV
19, 21, 28, 33,
114n., 122, 150n., 178,209
Zenobius, Cent.
I, 49
118n., 122n.
V,56
86n., 93, 106n.
""f.;l
-~
266
3. Oriental, Greek, and Latin Words
AKKADIAN
bakkltu(m)
beltu sa gubla
dakiisu(m)
diiku(m)
eJO(m)
iptim(m)
kislimu
kispu(m)
naptim(m)
pasiim(m)
pudu(m)
salamtu(m)
taklimtu(m)
tiim(m)
ziminu/na
200
211
201
201
24, 189, 192
191
204
45,119,200
191
194
201
45
25, 123, 193, 195,209
201,217
163
ARABIC
biiqiit
Nahr Nu<mein
Na<miin
QabrSmiin
saqii'iq an-Nu<miin
EGYPTIAN
3!Jt
btj
prt
bspt
ij- <-y-t-3-w
HEBREW
piidii
qwm
PHOENICIAN
'mt<strt
'rs
'smn
'smn mlqrt
'st 'lm
b(l kr
b<J mrp'
b(l gbl
krr
mqm 'lm 37, 71, 88ff., 180,
202
127
127
]59
127
169
171
169
171
145
201
94
175
96, 103
162
160
96
101
163
140, 177
105, 108
185, 217
mtn
mtrb <stmy
<bd'sr
UGARITIC
b<J ar~
dmm
byy/bwy
knkn
mdl
m!
mt
n<mn
<dn
rpu
rpu mlk <Jm
rpum
WEST SEMITIC
Adiinf-ib 'a
'dn
'dny
's
GAM-Mil-qar-te
damu
smn
103
95f.
175
74
85
69
61
57
58
62
70, 125f.
60
76
76
64ff., 73, 161
136
125, 137, 140f.
126
156
97
139
156
GREEK
' AowvLaO!!O<:;"
aim"AOOJVLV
aval; 1t'Up6<:;
aanpO!!O'UVL!!
OELKt'llpwv
ycpocL'tT]<:;"
f:ycpOL<:;
Em!!cATJ'trJ<:;
YJf.l.L8W<:;
'LaA!!0<:;"
omoA.oyia
=pLaA.w'to<:;
116
116
87, 102
162
123,209
90,91
37,88, 89,217
92
122
122
86
87
LATIN
catabasis
curator fani
ritu veteri
ritu vetusto
158
92
117
117
267
sacerdos Adonis
75
i7
i8
,Q
F
125
4. General Index
168
Abydos
146
Adonea fragment
29, 30, 116ff.
Adonia
16, 17ff., 26ff., 40, 68,
Adonis
113ff., 209, 215, 218
125
Adonis, the name
Adonis cult, geographical
124ff.
distribution
12lff., 176, 177
Alexandria
125
Amathus
90
Amman-Philadelphia
206,208
Anat
98
anch sign
101
anchor, symbol of hope
70,128
anemone
43,47
anthropomorphism
125
Antioch
125
Aphqa
135
Apis
69f.
Aqhat
85
Apollo
205f.
Arad stele
102, 155ff., 160, 161
Asclepius
91
Ashkelon
96, 104, 156, 206, 211
Ash tart
43
Astarte
Astronoe
155
Attis
27, 157f.
awakening of Melqart-Heracles 88ff.
Baal
33, 34ff., 85, 86, 144,
161, 164, 207ff., 218
144
Baal Hamon
57ff.
Baal-Mot myth
58,202
barley, roasting of
155
Berytus
125, 130
Bethlehem
119, 150, 152, 178, 179,
bilocation
89,190,192,197,203,
204,210,221
145
birthstones
118, 130
boar
86
bones of Hercules
181
bones of Melqart
133
breast-beating
bridegroom, Asthtartean
96
bridegroom
105
burial, of the god
113ff., 125, 137ff.,
Byblos
151, 177,210
42,219
calendar
91, 107
Carthage
157
catabasis
35
cheating
20, 147
Christ
Christ, see also under Jesus
136
Christian writers
121, 179
chthonic features
167ff.
com
com mummies
169ff., 177
cow-and-calf metaphor
208
cremation
84, 87, 111, 133,219
cult of Adonis,
geographical distribution
cult of Melqart,
geographical distribution
108
Cyprus
91, 104, 107, 160, 175, 181
Damascius
155ff.
Damu
137ff., 14lff., 186, 196,
203,210,212
45
death
!10f.
death of the god
107f.
death, hymns in honour of
179
defixiones
85
Demarous
30
Demeter
!51
Demeter-Persephone myth
169, 172
Denderah
descensus 42,51,64,66, 74,80, Ill,
158, 186, 187ff., 209, 218
!56
Dioskuri
167
discourse
50
discourse, fabula/story
169
Djed pillar
116
Dog days
170
Dog Star
78
drought
:,I
I
I
I
268
drought formula
60
178
drowning, of Osiris
Dumuzi
21, 23ff., 142, 185ff., 218
125
Dura Europos
16
dying gods
20,147,221
Easter
Ebla
163
121ff., 167ff.
Egypt
Elkunirsha
72
Emar
206
equinox
34
79
Ereshkigal
Erichthonios
118
Eshmun
98ff., 102, 155ff., 215
essentialism
49
euhemerismus
18
festivals
219
Gades
86, 87
18, 26f., 33, 35,
gardens, of Adonis
117f., 146f., 177, 181,221
gardens, of Osiris
169
genre
46
Gilgamesh
205
143
Gizzida
43
goddess
Greece
44, 115, 116ff., 149, 210
Hath or
176f.
161
healing
Heracles
83ff., 97, 181
181
Heracles, the Egyptian
Heracles, the Theban (Greek)
181
heroization
73,97,160
31, 76, 84, 114, 116ff.,
heros
121, 149, 150, 152, 160, 181
Hi erapolis
158
96,103,196,199,205
hieros gamos
Hilaria
27, 158, 159
Hiram
89
Hittite religion
77ff.
Horus
178
hunting
156
hymns, in honour of death
107
97ff., 119f., 127,
iconography
171, 173f.
intertextuality
50
Iolaus
86,93,161
Ishkur
79,207
Ishtaran
96, 196
178, 179
Isis
128ff.
Jerome
20, 220f.
Jesus
Jesus, see also Christ
88ff.
Josephus
156
Kabeiri
169,220
Khoiak
killing of Dumuzi
201f.
king, kingship, defunct kings
18,26,
32, 38, 64ff., 73, 178
102, 160
Kition
119
Kore
121, 179, 210
Kouri on
190,191,202
Kutha
ladders, in Adonis iconography
127
138,177,211
Lady of Byblos
Laodicea
125, 146
Lamaka tes Lapethou
104f.
Lebanon
124f.
Levant
124ff.
libation
67
"living God"
21,41, 70,144,210
98
lotus
46
Maasai
181
Malta
23,40
Marduk
200ff.
Mari
mater-dolorosa motif
208
meaning
48f.
205
Megiddo
27, 37, 83ff., 180f.,
Melqart
211,215,218
Melqart stele
97
68,207
Mot
mourning, mourning
62,116,133,193,208
rites
46, 49, 50ff., 118ff.,
myth
167f., 187ff.
myth, the concept
50ff.
mytheme
50f.
narrative, narrative form
167f.
Negaw, god of
145
Nemanous
126
147,221
nenneri
Neper, Nepri
205
84, 175
Nergal
Ningishzida
143,203
215
Ninkur
269
179
f.
l!;/4'1'
5
:.~J
Olf.
1 l
1oO
119
2 )
2 ~
127
211
)..
~4f.
~
..
~lU
98
40
)ff
05
)"
~I
07
f.,
ff
t
'f.
,~
-1
l5
Netherworld
sacral activities
128
202
Sabeans
sacred marriage, see hieros gamos
sarcophagi, Roman
119
search, goddess's for lost husband 199
season, seasonal connection
34,42,
59ff., 67ff., 106ff.,
190, 197,203,221
serpent symbolism
102
86, 180
Seth
63, 75
Shapsh
43
Shiur Qomah
97ff., 155ff.
Sidon
Sidon vase, see vase from Sidon
Sirius
116, 170
52
sociology of knowledge
solstice
34
170
Sothis
statue, ritual journey of
190, 202
storm gods
78, 79, 85, 207, 218
substitute, substitution
24, 191, 192,
210,221
221
suffering
symbolic universes
52f., 11}
44
syncretism
142
- Damu-Dumuzi
103, 160
- Melqart-Eshmun
-Osiris-Adonis
175ff.
- Osiris-Melqart
180f.
Tertullian
87
Thesmophoria
30
throne, of Astarte of Byblos
211
Tammuz, see Dumuzi
Telepinu
38, 55, 61, 76ff.
tomb
-of Adonis
134f.
-ofEshmun
159
-of Jesus
221
-ofMelqart
87
tonsure
135
trial sowing
147
102, 123, 135, 214ff., 221
triduum
Typhon
86, 180
83ff., 180, 181,220
Tyre
Ugarit
27, 55ff.
200
Umma
16, 76ff.
vanishing gods
97ff., 108, 215
vase from Sidon
II
I.,
270
weather gods, see storm gods
women
149, 199
YHWH
20,26,144,220
Yaminites
Zeus
201,206
119
Abel, F.
90
Abusch, T.
199
Ackerman, R
20
Afanasieva, V.
188
Alster, B.
8, 25, 143, 185, 188, 195,
198,203
Amann, A.-M.
169
Amiet, P.
8, 100
Amiran, R.
205
Anderson, G.A.
62
Asan,A.N.
77
Assmann, A. and J.
50
Assmann, J.
51, 168ff., 172
Atallah, W.
29, 113, 116, 122, 123
Baines, J.
168
Barnett, R.D.
98ff.
Barre, M.L.
214
16, 55, 80
Barstad, H.M.
Bartha, W.
47
221
Bauckham, R.
Baudissin, W. Graf
20ff., 116, 155,
156, 157, 160, 161, 175, 215
Baudy, G.J.
33, 118, 146f.
147
Baumgartner, W.
168ff., 171, 181
Beinlich, H.
Bell, C.
47ff.
Benichou-Safar, H.
45, 97
Berger, P.L., and T. Luckmann
52
8, 114, 118, 136
Bemdes, L.
8
Beskow, P.
8
Bilde, P.
Black, J.A.
23
Blomqvist, J.
8, 44, 126, 158
Bonnet, C. 8, 43, 73, 83, 88, 90, 92, 98,
103,106,128,160,180,206
Borger, R.
190
Bordreuil, P.
162, 205, 208, 211
Brown, M.L.
74
Buccellati, G.
190
Burkard, G.
169
Burkert, W.
30f., 44., 50, 114,
128,161
Byrskog, A.
32
Cagni, L.
23,25
Carstens, P.
77,80
Cassin, E.
45
Chassinat, E.
168, 169, 170
Chwolsohn, D.
202
Clermont-Ganneau, C.
83,88,95
Colpe, C.
29
Cohen, M.E.
42,199,200,219
Cooper, J.
190
Cross, F.M.
144
Cumont, F.
116, 157
44, 85
Dalley, S.
Day, J.
85, 214
Del Olmo Lete, G.
39f., 45, 56, 73
29f., 117
Detienne, M.
Dick, M.B.
8, 193
Dietrich, M., and 0. Loretz 45, 67, 95
Dijkstra, M.
8, 62, 79, 199
Dijkstra, M., and J.C. de Moor 68, 71
Dirven, L.
131 f.
Dochhom, J.
135
Dunand, M
156, 177
Durand, J.M., and M. Guichard
200
86,87
Edsman, C.-M.
Edzard, D.O.
143
114
Ehnmark, E.
Eissfeldt, 0.
20
114
Ekroth, G.
119
Emmanuel-Rebuffat, D.
Engnell,I.
26
Evers, J.D.
187
Falkenstein,A.
187, 189, 198
174
Finnestad, R. B.
Heming, D.E.
8, 42, 128, 139, 147,
198,200,201,203,206,207,219
Frankfort, H.
168, 169, 170, 175
Frazer, J.G.
15ff., 32, 37, 70, 83,
147, 172,219
Fritz, M.
142, 186
271
206
119
lvi
32
4)
l70
! '
29
~ 10
57
r-'tj
17
)9
71
l
77
)~
.)
9
6
207
Fronzaroli, P.
97, 98, 103f.
Garbini, G.
172
Gardiner, A.
Gasparro, G.S.
158
34,48,59
Gaster, T.H.
George, A.R.
190
8,221
Gerhardsson, B.
Gerho1m, T.
47ff.
73
Gese, H.
35,36,59,62
Gibson, J.C.L.
G1otz, G.
122f.
145
Goedicke, G.
9
Gortz-Wrisberg, I.
Gonnet, H.
77
214
Gradwohl, R.
91
Greenfield, J.
Gressmann, H.
175
Griffiths, J.G.
168ff., 176
Gruber, M.I.
62, 133
Gullstrand, R.
159
Gurney, O.R.
23ff., 185
77
Haas, V.
58
Healey, J.F.
Helck, W.
168, 172, 175
Hermeren, G.
209
76,80
Herr, B.
Herrmann, S.
168, 176
9, 130
Hidal, S.
8,202
Hjlirpe, J.
Hoffner, H.A.
77
Hoftijzer, J., and K. Jongeling
92
Honeyman, A.M.
92, 95
62,63,186
Horowitz, W.
Hubert, H., and M. Mauss
49
Husser, J.-M.
75
51, 186
Hutter, M.
220
Hvidberg, F.F.
25, 185, 186
Jacobsen, T.
Jeppesen, K.
220
Kammerer, T.R.
205
205
Katz, D.
78
Kellermann, G.
101
Kilmer, A.D.
188
Kirk, G.S.
103f.
Knoppers, G.N.
8, 168, 169, 174
Koch, K.
119
Koortbojian, M.
24, 185, 189, 208
Kramer, S.N.
Kraus, F.R.
24
Kreitzer, L.J.
!58
Kreuzer, S.
41, 220
185, 199
Kutscher, R.
Laesse, J.
192, 193
85, 195f.
Lambert, W.G.
Lambrechts, P.
27, 133, 158
Langdon, S.
23
221
Lehmann, F.
Lemaire, A.
175
Levine, B.A.
64f.
45, 64f., 75
Lewis, T.J.
132
Lightfoot, J.
Lindstrom, F.
9
33, 83, 87, 88, 97, 98ff.,
Lipinski, E.
136, 144, 146, 159, 162, 166, 208
202
Livingstone. A.
57,60,62,205
Loretz, 0.
19, 115
Mannhardt, W.
Marcus, D.
69f.
89
Marcus, R.
201
Marello, P.
78,80
Masson, E.
41,50,53, 84,98,220
Mettinger, T.
Mitford, T.B.
179/
47ff.
Modeus, M.
145
Montet, P.
8,35,56,57,58,59,
Moor, J .C. de
61,62, 70, 71, 74, 75,156
Moortgat, A.
23
Moran, W.L.
137ff.
17, 83ff., 88, 92ff., 96
Mi.iller, H.-P.
128, 138
Na'aman, N.
45,56, 73
Niehr, H.
42, 87
Nilsson, M.P.
22, 157, 214f.
Notscher, F.
9
Norin, S.I.L.
Nykvist, A.
187
Oberhuber, K.
185
132
Oden, R.A.
8, 46ff.
Olsson, T.
45,56,60,61,65, 208
Pardee, D.
Parker, S.B.
77
190, 194, 197,201
Parpola, S.
186
Paul, S.M.
8
Pedersen, 0.
210
Penglase, C.
Peter, H.
8
272
Starr, J.
9
Stein, H.
9
163
Steiner, R.C.
103, 105
Stieglitz, R.R.
123, 195
Stol,M.
Stolz, F.
50
Sulze, H.
146
55, 64f.
Tarragon, J.M. de
64f.
Taylor, J.G.
Teixidor, J.
73
Thackeray, St.J.
89
45, 75
Toom, K. van der
8, 168
Troy, L
43,45,185
Tsukimoto, A.
Vanden Berghe, L
24
Vaux,R.de 7, 15,26,40,95, 175,177
84
Verbanck-Pierard, A.
Vermaseren, M.J.
157, 158
43
Vemant, J.-P.
122,209
Vollgraff, W.
Wagner, G.
27
Walls, N.H.
206
Waterston, A.
36
Watson, P.L.
58
127
Weill, N.
44
West, D.R.
44
West, M.L.
26
Widengren, G.
Wikander, C.
119
Wikander, 0.
8
195, 196
Wilcke, C.
Wild, S.
159
Will, E.
28, 40, 136
Wiman, I.
119
49
Wright, D.P.
Wyatt, N.
67
8, 43, 44, 73ff., 103,
Xella, P.
104, 105, 160, 161
25, 185, 193
Yamauchi, E.M.
Ziffer, I.
205
23, 185
Zimmem,H.
273
9
CONIECTANEA BIBLICA
U::J
95
~f.
~f
I
~'
'5
7
~
3
9
274
275
di-
:a-
47. /destrom, Rebecca G.S., From Biblical Theology to Biblical Criticism: Old Testament Scholarship at Uppsala University 1866- 1922. 2000.
48. Oredsson, Dag, Moats in Ancient Palestine. 2000.
49. Hagelia, Hallvard, Coram Deo: Spirituality in the Book of Isaiah, With Particular
Attention to Faith in Yahweh. 2001.
50. Mettinger, Tryggve N.D, The Riddle of Resurrection: "Dying and Rising Gods" in
the Ancient Near East. 2001.
* Out of print.
of
It
fuswg
l.
'
'
'
'
The development of the scholarly <lisc~ss~on from Frazer to the present day.
- Baal in the myth and :rite of ancie"I1h.Jgarlt. The validity of recent sugges- tiop,s tQat B~is adeity.ofthe An~toljai).Tylepinu type: _
'
ISBN 91'-22-01945-6
'
'
.._;I
'~
."
'